The Journals Of Lewis And Clark, 1804-1806 - free ebook by William Clark

Read as playlist

The Journals Of Lewis And Clark, 1804-1806

William Clark

1614 chapters

81 hour read

Read as playlist

Selected Chapters

1614 chapters

1804-1806

1804-1806

THE JOURNALS OF LEWIS AND CLARK [Clark, May 14, 1804] [Lewis, May 14, 1804] [Clark, May 15, 1804] [Clark, May 15, 1804] [Clark, May 16, 1804] [Clark, May 16, 1804] [Clark, May 17, 1804] [Clark, May 17, 1804] [Clark, May 18, 1804] [Clark, May 18, 1804] [Clark, May 19, 1804] [Clark, May 19, 1804] [Lewis, May 20, 1804] [Clark, May 20, 1804] [Clark, May 20, 1804] [Clark, May 21, 1804] [Clark, May 21, 1804] [Clark, May 22, 1804] [Clark, May 22, 1804] [Clark, May 23, 1804] [Clark, May 23, 1804] [Clark

16 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 14, 1804]

[Clark, May 14, 1804]

May the 14th-Monday Set out from Camp River a Dubois at 4 oClock P.M. and proceded up the Missouris under Sail to the first Island in the Missouri and Camped on the upper point opposit a Creek on the South Side below a ledge of limestone rock Called Colewater, made 41/2 miles, the Party Consisted of 2, Self one frenchman and 22 Men in the Boat of 20 ores, 1 Serjt. &amp; 7 french in a large Perogue, a Corp and 6 Soldiers in a large Perogue. a Cloudy rainey day. wind from the N E. men in high

47 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 14, 1804]

[Clark, May 14, 1804]

Monday May 14th 1804 Rained the forepart of the day I determined to go as far as St. Charles a french Village 7 Leags. up the Missourie, and wait at that place untill Capt. Lewis Could finish the business in which he was obliged to attend to at St Louis and join me by Land from that place 24 miles; by this movement I calculated that if any alterations in the loading of the Vestles or other Changes necessary, that they might be made at St. Charles I Set out at 4 oClock P.M. in the presence of man

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 15, 1804]

[Lewis, May 15, 1804]

Tuesday May 15th It rained during the greater part of last night and continued untill 7 OCk. A.M. after which the Prarty proceeded, passed two Islands and incamped on the Stard. shore at Mr. Fifer's landing opposite an Island, the evening was fair. some wild gees with their young brudes were seen today. the barge run foul three several times—on logs, and in one instance it was with much difficulty they could get her off; happily no injury was sustained, tho the barge was several minutes in emine

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 15, 1804]

[Clark, May 15, 1804]

Tuesday 15—rained all last night and this morning untill 7 oClock, all our fire extinguished, Some Provisions on the top of the Perogus wet, I sent two men to the Countrey to hunt, &amp; proceed on at 9 oClock, and proceeded on 9 miles and Camped at a Mr Pip. Landing just below a Coal Bank on the South Side the prarie Comes with 1/4 of a mile of the river on the N. Side I sent to the Setlements in the Pairie &amp; purchased fowls &amp;. one of the Perogue are not Sufficently maned to

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 15, 1804]

[Clark, May 15, 1804]

May 15th Tuesday Rained the greater part of the last night, and this morning untile 7 oClock—at 9 oClock Set out and proceeded on 9 miles passed two Islands &amp; incamped on the Starbd. Side at a Mr. Pipers Landing opposit an Island, the Boat run on Logs three times to day, owing her being too heavyly loaded a Sturn, a fair after noon, I Saw a number of Goslings to day on the Shore, the water excessively rapid, &amp; Banks falling in-....

42 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 16, 1804]

[Clark, May 16, 1804]

Wednesday May 16th A fair morning, Set out at 5 oClock passed the Coal hill (Call by the natives Carbonear) this hill appears to Contain great quantytes of Coal, and also ore of a rich appearance haveing greatly the resemblance of Silver Arrived Opposit St Charles at 12 oClock, this Village is at the foot of a Hill from which it takes its real name Peeteite Coete or the little hill, it contains about 100 indefferent houses, and abot 450 Inhabetents principally frinch, those people appear pore an

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 16, 1804]

[Clark, May 16, 1804]

May 16th Wednesday a fair morning Set out at 5 oClk pass a remarkable Coal Hill on the Larboard Side Called by the French Carbonere, this hill appear to Contain great quantity of Coal &amp; ore of a ____ appearance from this hill the village of St Charles may be Seen at 7 miles distance—we arrived at St. Charles at 12 oClock a number Spectators french &amp; Indians flocked to the bank to See the party. This Village is about one mile in length, Situated on the North Side of the Missourie

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 17, 1804]

[Clark, May 17, 1804]

Thursday the 17th 1804 a fine Day 3 men Confined for misconduct, I had a Court martial &amp; punishment Several Indians, who informed me that the Saukees had lately Crossed to war against the Osage Nation Som aplicasions, I took equal altitudes made the m a. to be 84° 39' 15" measured the Missouries at this place and made it 720 yards wide, in Banks. a Boat came up this evening, I punished Hall agreeable to his Sentence in part, a fine after noon; Suped with Mr. Ducett an agreeable man more

51 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 17, 1804]

[Clark, May 17, 1804]

May the 17th Thursday 1804 a fair day Compelled to punish for misconduct. Several Kickapoos Indians Visit me to day, George Drewyer arrive. Took equal altitudes of Suns L L made it 84° 39' 15" ap T. Measured the river found it to be 720 yards wide, a Keel Boat Came up to day—Several of the inhabitents Came abord to day receved Several Speces of Vegatables from the inhabitents to day [Ordway, May 17, 1804] Orders St. Charles Thursdy the 17th of May 1804- a Sergeant and four men of the Party desti

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 18, 1804]

[Clark, May 18, 1804]

Friday May the 18th 1804 a fine morning took equal altitude and made it 97° 42' 37" M. A I had the Boat &amp; Pierogue reloded So as to Cause them to be heavyer in bow than asturn recved of Mr. Lyon 136 lb. Tobacco on act. of Mr. Choteau Gave out tin Cups &amp; 3 Knives to the French hands, Mr. Lauriesme returned from the Kickapoo Town to day delayed a Short time &amp; Set out for St. Louis, I Sent George Drewyer with Mr. Lauriesmus to St Louis &amp; wrote to Cap Lewis Mr. Ducett

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 18, 1804]

[Clark, May 18, 1804]

May the 18th Friday 1804 a fine morning, I had the loading in the Boat &amp; perogue examined and changed So as the Bow of each may be heavyer laded than the Stern, Mr. Lauremus who had been Sent by Cap Lewis to the Kickapoo Town on public business return'd and after a Short delay proceeded on to St Louis, I Sent George Drewyer with a Letter to Capt Lewis Two Keel Boats arrive from Kentucky to day loaded with whiskey Hats &amp;c. &amp;. the wind from the SW. Took equal altitudes with

48 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 19, 1804]

[Clark, May 19, 1804]

Satturday May the 19th 1804 a Violent Wind last night from the W. S W, Suckceeded by rain with lasted Som hours, a Cloudy Morning, many persons Came to the boat to day I took equal altitudes. mar time 76° 33' 7" I heard of my Brothers illness to day which has given me much Concurn, I settle with the men and take receipts for Pay up to the 1st of Decr. next, I am invited to a ball in the Village, let Several of the men go,—R Fields Kill a Deer George Drewyear returned with a hundred Dollars, he l

51 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 19, 1804]

[Clark, May 19, 1804]

May 19th Satturday 1804 A Violent Wind last night from the W. S. W. accompanied with rain which lasted about three hours Cleared away this morn'g at 8 oClock, I took receipt for the pay of the men up to the 1st. of Decr. next, R. Fields Kill a Deer to day, I recve an invitation to a Ball, it is not in my power to go. George Drewyer return from St Louis and brought 99 Dollars, he lost a letter from Cap Lewis to me, Seven Ladies visit me to day...

45 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 20, 1804]

[Lewis, May 20, 1804]

Sunday May 20th 1804 The morning was fair, and the weather pleasent; at 10 oCk A M. agreably to an appointment of the preceeding day, I was joined by Capt. Stoddard, Lieuts. Milford &amp; Worrell together with Messrs. A. Chouteau, C. Gratiot, and many other respectable inhabitants of St. Louis, who had engaged to accompany me to the Vilage of St. Charles; accordingly at 12 Oclk after bidding an affectionate adieu to my Hostis, that excellent woman the spouse of Mr. Peter Chouteau, and some o

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 20, 1804]

[Clark, May 20, 1804]

Sunday 20th May a Cloudy morning rained and a hard wind last night I continue to write Rolls, Send 20 men to Church to day one man Sick Capt Lewis and Several Gentlemen arrive from St Louis thro a violent Shoure of rain, the most of the party go to the Church....

28 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 20, 1804]

[Clark, May 20, 1804]

Sunday 20th May A Cloudy morning rained and hard wind from the ____ last night, The letter George lost yesterday found by a Country man, I gave the party leave to go and hear a Sermon to day delivered by Mr. ____ a romon Carthlick Priest at 3 oClock Capt. Lewis Capt. Stoddard accompanied by the Officers &amp; Several Gentlemen of St Louis arrived in a heavy Showr of Rain Mssr. Lutenants Minford &amp; Werness. Mr. Choteau Grattiot, Deloney, Laber Dee Ranken Dr. SoDrang rained the greater

52 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 21, 1804]

[Clark, May 21, 1804]

Monday 21st May Dine with Mr. Ducete &amp; Set out from St. Charles at three oClock after getting every matter arranged, proceeded on under a jentle Breese, at one mile a Violent rain with Wind from the S. W. we landed at the upper point of the first Island on the Stbd Side &amp; Camped, Soon after it commenced raining &amp; continued the greater part of the night; 3 french men got leave to return to Town, and return early (refur to Fig. 2.) 25st refured to fig. 2 Left St. Charles Ma

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 21, 1804]

[Clark, May 21, 1804]

May 21st 1804 Monday All the forepart of the Day Arranging our party and prcureing the different articles necessary for them at this place—Dined with Mr. Ducett and Set out at half passed three oClock under three Cheers from the gentlemen on the bank and proceeded on to the head of the Island (which is Situated on the Stbd Side) 3 miles Soon after we Set out to day a hard Wind from the W. S W accompanied with a hard rain, which lasted with Short intervales all night, opposit our Camp a Small cre

49 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 22, 1804]

[Clark, May 22, 1804]

Tuesday May 22nd delayed a Short time for the three french men who returned and we Set out at 6 oClock a Cloudy morning rained Violently hard last night Saw Several people on the bank to day &amp; passed Several Small farms. Capt. Lewis walk on Shore a little &amp; passed a Camp of Kickapoo Indians, &amp; incamped in the mouth of a Small Creek in a large Bend on the Stbd Side....

38 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 22, 1804]

[Clark, May 22, 1804]

May 22nd Tuesday 1804 a Cloudy morning Delay one hour for 4 french men who got liberty to return to arrange Some business they had forgotten in Town, at 6 oClock we proceeded on, passed Several Small farms on the bank, and a large creek on the Lbd. Side Called Bonom a Camp of Kickapoos on the St. Side Those Indians told me Several days ago that they would Come on &amp; hunt and by the time I got to their Camp they would have Some Provisions for us, we Camped in a Bend at the Mo. of a Small c

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 23, 1804]

[Clark, May 23, 1804]

Wednesday May 23rd 8 Indians Kick. Came to Camp with meat we recved their pesents of 3 Deer &amp; gave them Whisky. Set out early run on a log under water and Detained one hour proceeded on the Same Course of last night, (2 miles) passed the mouth of a creek on the Sbd. Side called Woman of Osage River about 30 yds. over, abounding in fish, Stoped one hour where their was maney people assembled to See us, halted at an endented part of a Rock which juted over the water, Called by the french t

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 23, 1804]

[Clark, May 23, 1804]

May 23rd Course of last night S 75 W Contined 2 miles to the Said point St. Side passed the upper Point of the Island Thence S 52° W. 7 Miles to a pt. on St. Sd. passing Tavern Island two Small Isd. in a bend to the St. side the Mo. of Oge womans River at 1 m. the Cave Called the Tavern, Lbd Side at 5 m. Situated in the Clifts, opposit a Small Island on the Stbd Side (R. &amp; Jo. Fields came in) with many people, passed the Tavern Cave, Capt Lewis assended the hill which has peninsulis proj

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 23, 1804]

[Clark, May 23, 1804]

May 23rd Wednesday 1804 We Set out early ran on a Log and detained one hour, proceeded the Course of Last night 2 Miles to the mouth of a Creek on the Stbd. Side Called Osage Womans R, about 30 yds. wide, opposit a large Island and a Settlement. (on this Creek 30 or 40 famlys are Settled) Crossed to the Settlemt. and took in R &amp; Jo. Fields who had been Sent to purchase Corn &amp; Butter &amp;c. many people Came to See us, we passed a large Cave on the Lbd. Side about 120 feet wid

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 24, 1804]

[Clark, May 24, 1804]

Thursday May the 24th 1804 Set out early passed a Small Isd in the Midlle of the river, opposit the on the Lbd. Side is projecting Rock of 1/2 a mile in extent against which the Current runs, this place is called the Devils race grounds,1 above this Coms in a Small Creek called the little quiver, a Sand Island on the Stbd Side, passed Several Islands &amp; 2 creeks, on the Stbd Side a Small Island on the Lbd Side above we wer verry near loseing our Boat in Toeing She Struck the Sands the Vio

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 24, 1804]

[Clark, May 24, 1804]

May 24th Set out early, Killed a Deer last night. examined the mens arms, &amp; Saw that all was prepared for action, passed an Island in the M. R, opposit a hard place of water called the Devill race grown, S 63° W 4 miles to a point on the Sd. Starboard Side N 68 W to a point on Lbd Side 3 ms. Passd. a Small Willow Island on the Lbd. Side to the point of a Isd. L Side—S 75° W to a point on Stbd Side 3 Miles, Passed the upper point of the Island. Crossed and in a verry bad place we got our

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 24, 1804]

[Clark, May 24, 1804]

May 24th Thursday 1804 Set out early passed a Verry bad part of the River Called the Deavels race ground, this is where the Current Sets against Some projecting rocks for half a mile on the Labd. Side, above this place is the mouth of a Small Creek Called queivere, passed Several Islands, two Small Creeks on the Stbd. Side, and passed between a Isld. an the Lbd. Shore a narrow pass above this Isld is a Verry bad part of the river, we attempted to pass up under the Lbd. Bank which was falling in

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 25, 1804]

[Clark, May 25, 1804]

25 May Set out early Course West to a Point on Sbd. Side at 2 Miles passd a Willow Isd. in a Bend to the Lbd. a creek called wood rivr Lbd. Side N 57° W. to a pt. on the Sb. Side 3 Miles passed the Mouth of a Creek St. Side Called Le quever, this Same course continued to a Point Ld. Side 21/2 Miles further. opposit a Isd. on Sd Side Passed a Creek Called R. La freeau at the pt. N 20° W 2 miles To a Small french Village called La Charatt of five families only, in the bend to the Starbord This is

54 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 25, 1804]

[Clark, May 25, 1804]

May 25th Friday 1804 rain last night river fall Several inches, Set out early psd. Several Islands passed wood River on the Lbd Side at 2 miles passed Creek on the St. Side Called La Querer at 5 miles passed a Creek at 8 mile, opsd. an Isd. on the Lbd Side, Camped at the mouth of a Creek called River a Chauritte, above a Small french Village of 7 houses and as many families, Settled at this place to be convt. to hunt, &amp; trade with the Indians, here we met with Mr. Louisell imedeately dow

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 26, 1804]

[Clark, May 26, 1804]

May 26th 1804. Set out at 7 oClock after a hard rain &amp; Wind, &amp; proceed on verry well under Sale. Wind from the E N E The wind favourable to day we made 18 miles a Cloud rais &amp; wind &amp; rain Closed the Day...

28 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 26, 1804]

[Clark, May 26, 1804]

May the 26th Sattarday 1804. Set out at 7 oClock after a heavy Shour of rain (George Drewyer &amp; John Shields, Sent by Land with the two horses with directions to proceed on one day &amp; hunt the next) The wind favourable from the E N E passed Beef Island and river on Lbd Side at 31/2 Ms Passed a Creek on the Lbd. Side Called Shepperds Creek, passed Several Islands to day great Deal of Deer Sign on the Bank one man out hunting, w Camped on an Island on the Starboard Side near the Sout

49 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 26, 1804]

[Lewis, May 26, 1804]

Detatchment Orders. May 26th 1804. The Commanding Officers direct, that the three Squads under the command of Sergts. Floyd Ordway and Pryor heretofore forming two messes each, shall untill further orders constitute three messes only, the same being altered and organized as follows (viz) The commanding officers further direct that the remainder of the detatchmen shall form two messes; and that the same be constituded as follows. (viz) The Commanding officers further direct that the messes of Ser

10 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 27, 1804]

[Clark, May 27, 1804]

Sunday May 27th as we were Setting out this morning two Canoos loaded with Bever elk Deer Skins &amp; Buffalow Robes, from the Mahars nation, they inform that they left that place 2 months, a gentle Breese from the S. E, we camped on an Isd in the mouth of Gasconade R, this river is 157 yards wide a butifull stream of clear water. 19 foot Deep Hills on the lower Side...

37 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 27, 1804]

[Clark, May 27, 1804]

May 27th Sunday 1804 as we were pushing off this Morning two Canoos Loaded with fur &amp;c. Came to from the Mahars nation, which place they had left two months, at about 10 oClock 4 Cajaux or rafts loaded with furs and peltres came too one from the Paunees, the other from Grand Osage, they informed nothing of Consequence, passed a Creek on the Lbd Side Called ash Creek 20 yds wide, passed the upper point of a large Island on the Stbd Side back of which Comes in three Creeks one Called Orter

57 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 28, 1804]

[Clark, May 28, 1804]

Monday 28th May rained hard all the last night Some wind from the S W, one Deer Killed to day, one Man fell in with Six Indians hunting, onloaded the perogue, &amp; found Several articles Wet, Some Tobacco Spoiled. river begin to rise...

26 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 28, 1804]

[Clark, May 28, 1804]

May 28th Munday 1804 Gasconnade Rained hard all last night Some thunder &amp; lightening hard wind in the forepart of the night from the S W. Ruben Fields Killed a Deer Several hunter out to day I measured the river found the Gasconnade to be 157 yds. wide and 19 foot Deep the Course of this R. is S 29° W, one of the hunters fell in with 6 Inds. hunting, onloaded the large Perogue on board of which was 8 french hands found many things wet by their cearlenessness, put all the articles which w

57 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 29, 1804]

[Clark, May 29, 1804]

Tuesday 29th May Sent out hunters, got a morning obsvtn and one at 12 oClock, rained last night, the river rises fast The Musquetors are verry bad, Load the pierogue...

20 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 29, 1804]

[Clark, May 29, 1804]

May 29th 1804 Set out from the mouth of the gasconnade, where we took obsevn &amp;c. left a Perogue for a man lost in the woods, Course N. 54 W 2 m to a point Lb. Side. Passed the Isd. on which we Camped, river still rised, water verry muddey N. 78° W 2 Ms. to a pt. on Lb Side passed two willow Islands first Smaller and a Creek on Lbd. called Deer Creek one oposit the point St. Side and incamped on the Lb Side rain all night the tents together along the N; 76 W 25 Poles S 26 W, to the point

53 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 29, 1804]

[Clark, May 29, 1804]

May 29th Tuesday rained last night, Cloudy morning 4 hunters Sent out with Orders to return at 12 oClock Took equal altitudes of Suns Lower limb found it 105° 31' 45" Cap Lewis observed meridean altitude of sun U L-back observation with the octant &amp; artificeal horozen—gave for altitude on the Limb 38° 44' 00" sun octant Error 2 0 0 + had the Perogues loaded and all perpared to Set out at 4 oClock after finishing the observations &amp; all things necessary found that one of the hunter

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 30, 1804]

[Clark, May 30, 1804]

May 30th, Wednesday, Set out at 7 oClock after a heavy rain, rained all last night, a little after Dark last night Several guns were herd below, I expect the French men fireing for Whitehous who was lost in the woods....

24 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 30, 1804]

[Clark, May 30, 1804]

May 30th Wednesday 1804 Rained all last night Set out at 6 oClock after a heavy Shower, and proceeded on, passed a large Island a Creek opposit on the St. Side just abov a Cave Called Monbrun Tavern &amp; River, passed a Creek on the Lbd. Side Call Rush Creek at 4 Miles Several Showers of rain the Current Verry Swift river riseing fast Passed Big Miry River at 11 Miles on the Starboard Side, at the lower point of a Island, this River is about 50 yards Wide, Camped at the mouth of a Creek on

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 31, 1804]

[Clark, May 31, 1804]

May 31st Thursday 1804 rained the greater part of last night, the wind from the West raised and blew with great force untile 5 oClock p.m.which obliged us to lay by a Cajaux of Bear Skins and pelteries came down from the Grand Osarge, one french man one Indian, and a Squar, they had letters from the man Mr. Choteau Sent to that part of the Osarge Nation Settled on Arkansa River mentioning that his letter was Commited to the flaims, the Inds. not believeing that the Americans had possession of th

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 1, 1804]

[Clark, June 1, 1804]

June 1st Friday 1804 Set out early, the Same Course S 48° W of Wednesday contd. 4 ms passed the Mouth of Little Miry on the Stb &amp; high rich Land on the Lb Side, S. 45°W to an Island opposit a hill on the S. Sd. 6 Ms. this Isd is on the Lbd. passed the Mo. of Bear creek 25 yds wide at 2 ms. &amp; three Small Isd., Some Swift water and banks falling in, Wind a head from the West, S 39° W 3 ms. to the Pt. above the mouth of Osage River Larb Side, Camped fell a number of Trees in the Poi

58 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 1, 1804]

[Clark, June 1, 1804]

June 1st 1804 Friday Set out early a fair morning Passed the mouth Bear Creek 25 yds. Wide at 6 Miles, Several Small Islands in the river the wind a head from the West the Current exceedingly rapid Came to on the point of the Osarges River on the Labd Side of Missouries this osages river Verry high, felled all the Trees in the point to Make observations Sit up untill 12 oClock taken oservation this night...

39 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 2, 1804]

[Clark, June 2, 1804]

June 2nd—Took the Dirts. of Son &amp; moon &amp;c &amp;c. I measured the Osage &amp; Missouris at this place made ther width as follows, the Missoure 875 yd. wide The Osage R 397 yds. wide, the distance between the 2 rivers 80 poles up is 40 Ps. Took equal altitudes &amp; Mredian altitude also-and made them ____ I assended the hill in the point 80 ps. from the pt. found it about 100 foot high, on the top is 2 graves, or mouns, a Delightfull prospect from this hill which Comds

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 2, 1804]

[Clark, June 2, 1804]

June 2nd Satturday Cap Lewis Took the Time &amp; Distance of suns &amp; moons nearest limbs, the Sun East—and Meridean altitude of Suns U. L. with Octant, back observation gave for altitude 37° 28"00". Error of Octant 2° 00' 00" +. made Several other observations—I made an angle for the Wedth of the two rivers. The Missourie from the Point to the N. Side is 875 yards wide the Osage River from the point to the S. E Side is 397 yards wide, the destance between the two rivers at the pt. of

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 3, 1804]

[Clark, June 3, 1804]

June Sunday 3rd 1804 the fore part of the day fair I attempted to take equal alltitudes, &amp; M Altitudes, but was disapointed, the Clouds obsured the Sun, took the D. of sun &amp; moon Capt Lewis &amp; George Drewyer went out &amp; Killed a Deer, We Set out at 5 oClock P M Cloudy &amp; rain, West 5 Ms. to the mo. of Murrow Creek Lb Sd. a pt. St. Side Keeping along the Lbd Side 1 Ms., passed the mouth of a Creek on Lbd Side 3 ms., I call Cupboard, Creek, mouths behind a rock

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 3, 1804]

[Clark, June 3, 1804]

June 3rd Sunday 1804 The forepart of the day fair Took meridional altitude of suns U:L with the Octant and Glass Horrison adjusted back observation. the instrument gave 38° 2' 00"—it was Cloudy and the Suns disk much obsured, and Cannot be Depended on. We made other Observations in the evening after the return of Capt Lewis from a walk of three or four ms. round—We Set out at 5 oClock P.M. proceeded on five miles to the mouth of a Creek on the L. S. 20 yds. wide Called Murow, passed a Creek at 3

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 4, 1804]

[Clark, June 4, 1804]

June 4th 1804 Monday, a fair Day Sent out 3 hunters, our mast broke by the boat running under a tree Passed an Islands on Stbd Side on which grow Seeder a Creek at ____ miles on the Starbd Sd. Course N. 30° W 4 ms. to pt. on St. Side below 2d Isd. passed a Creek on Lbd Side 15 yd. wide, I call Nightingale Creek. this Bird Sang all last night and is the first of the kind I ever herd, below this Creek and the last Passed a Small Isd on the Stbd. N. 25 W. 3 ms. to a pt. on St. Sd. passed a Sm. Isd.

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 4, 1804]

[Clark, June 4, 1804]

June 4th Monday 1804 a fair day three men out on the right flank passed a large Island on the St. Side Called Seeder Island, this Isd. has a great Deel of Ceedar on it, passed a Small Creek at 1 ms. 15 yd. Wide which we named Nightingale Creek from a Bird of that discription which Sang for us all last night, and is the first of the Kind I ever heard. passed the mouth of Seeder Creek at 7 ms. on the S. S. abt. 20 yds. Wide above Some Small Isds. passed a Creek on the L. S. abt. 15 yds. wide. Mast

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 5, 1804]

[Clark, June 5, 1804]

June 5th Tuesday, Jurked the Vennison Killed yesterday, after Seting over the Scouting Party or hunder of 3 men Set out at 6 oClock Course N 57° W to a pt. on S. Sd. 5 ms. passed a Creek on L. Sd. I call Lead C of 15 yds passed one on the S. Called Lit. good-womans Creek about 20 yds. wide Passed a Willow Isd. a Butifull Prarie approaching near the river above Lead C &amp; extends to the Mine river in a westerly Derection, passed the Mouth of the Creek of the Big Rock 15 yds Wide at 4 ms. on

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 5, 1804]

[Clark, June 5, 1804]

June 5th Tuesday 1804 after Jurking the meet Killed yesterday and Crossing the hunting party we Set out at 6 oClock, from the last Course &amp; distance, N 51° W. 5 ms. to a pt. on the St. Sd. passed a Small Creek on the Ld. S. I call Lead C. passed a Creek on the S. S. of 20 yds. wide Cald. Lit. Good Womans C. on the L. S. a Prarie extends from Lead C. parrelel with the river to Mine river, at 4 ms. Passed the Creek of the big rock about 15 yds. wide on the L. Sd. at 11 oClock brought too a

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 6, 1804]

[Clark, June 6, 1804]

Wednesday the 6th of June 1804. Mended our mast this morning and Set out at 7 oClock, under a Jentle Braise from the S, E by S N 28° W 31/2 miles to a hill on St Sd. passg the N. beige of the Island Called Split rock Island, the river rose last night a foot the Countrey about this Isd. is delightfull large rush bottom of rushes below on the St. Side N 49° W, 11/2 Ms. to the mouth of Split rock River ____ yds. wide on the Starboard Side opod. the pt. of a Isd. passed a place in the projecting roc

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 6, 1804]

[Clark, June 6, 1804]

June 6th Wednesday 1804 Mended our Mast this morning &amp;, Set out at 7 oClock under a jentle breise from S. E. by S passed the large Island, and a Creek Called Split rock Creek at 5 ms. on the S. S. psd. a place to the rock from which 20 yds we. this Creek takes its name, a projecting rock with a hole thro a point of the rock, at 8 ms. passed the mouth of a Creek Called Saline or Salt R on the L. Sd. this River is about 30 yds. wide, and has So many Licks &amp; Salt Springs on its bank

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 7, 1804]

[Clark, June 7, 1804]

Thursday 7th of June 1804 Set out early passed the head of the Isd from the Isd. N. 61° W. to the mouth of a Creek Called big monitu on St. Sd. 41/2 ms. psd. a Sand bar in the river, Som Buffalow Sign Sent out George Drewyer &amp; Newmon to hunt Capt Lewis and 6 men went to a Lick up this Creek on the right Side over 2 mes. &amp; 2 other not far above the water runs out of the bank &amp; not verry Strong. 3 to 500 G for a bushell. S 88° W. 2 Miles to a pt. on Lbd. Side, high bluff on

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 7, 1804]

[Clark, June 7, 1804]

June 7th Thursday 1804 Set out early passed the head of the Island opposit which we Camped last night, and brackfast at the Mouth of a large Creek on the S. S. Of 30 yds wide Called big Monetou, from the pt. of the Isd. or Course of last night to the mouth of this Creek is N 61° W 41/2 ms. a Short distance above the mouth of this Creek, is Several Courious Paintings and Carveing in the projecting rock of Limestone inlade with white red &amp; blue flint, of a verry good quallity, the Indians

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 8, 1804]

[Clark, June 8, 1804]

June 8th Friday Set out at Daylight proceeded on the Course of last night S 87° W 3 ms passed a Willow Island, from the Point of last Course S 81° W. 3 ms. to a pt. on S. S. passd a ____ Isd. in the middle of the river, passd a run on the Ld S. above a pt. of rocks 3 ms. on which thir is a number of Deer Licks, N 88° W. 3 Ms. to a pt L S. N. 83° W 2 ms. to the Mo of Mine River, psd an Isd.—This river is 90 yards wide &amp; navagable for Perogues about 90 Ms. I went out on the L S. about 4 ms

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 8, 1804]

[Clark, June 8, 1804]

8th of June, Friday 1804 Set out this morning at Daylight proceeden on the Course of last night Passed two willow Islands &amp; a Small Creek above a Rock point on the L. S. at 6 miles on which there is a number of Deer Licks, passed the Mine River at 9 ms. this river is about 70 yards wide at its mouth and is Said to be navagable for Perogues 80 or 90 ms. the main branch passes near the place where the Little osage Village formerly Stood on the Missouries, &amp; heads between the Osarge

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 9, 1804]

[Clark, June 9, 1804]

9th of June Satterday Set out early, water verry Swift got fast on a log, detained us 1/4 hour Hard rain last night. N 39° W 31/2 Ms. to a pt. on the S. S. opposit the Commencement of the 1st Prarie, Called Prarie of the Arrows,1 the river at this place about 300 yds. Wide passed a Small Creek, Arrow Creek 8 yds. wide L. Sd. the Current exceedingly Strong N 34° E 2 ms. to the Belg of a Small Island Situated on the L. Sd. Passed the mo. of Arrow Creek N 83°W 11/2 ms. to a pt on L. S. opposit Blac

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 9, 1804]

[Clark, June 9, 1804]

9th of June 1804 Satturday a fair morning, the River rise a little we got fast on a Snag Soon after we Set out which detained us a Short time passed the upper Point of the Island Several Small Chanels running out of the River below a Bluff &amp; Prarie (Called the Prariee of Arrows) where the river is confined within the width of 300 yds. Passed a Creek of 8 yds. wide Called Creek of Arrows, this Creek is Short and heads in the Praries on the L. S. passed a Small Creek Called Blackbird Creek

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 10, 1804]

[Clark, June 10, 1804]

June 10th Sunday 1804 Some rain last night we set out early Saw a number of Goslings this morning, Continued on the Course of last night, thence N. 8 E. 21/2 ms. to a pt. on the L. S. passed a part of the River that the banks are falling in takeing with them large trees of Cotton woods which is the Common groth in the Bottoms Subject to the flud North 1 Me along the L. Side N. 40° W. 1 ms. along the L, S. opposit the two Charletons, on the N. Side, those rivers mouth together, the 1st 40 yds. wi

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 10, 1804]

[Clark, June 10, 1804]

10th of June 1804 A hard rain last night, we Set out this morning verry early passed Some bad placies in the river Saw a number of Goslings morning pass near a Bank which was falling in at the time we passed, passed the two River of Charletons which mouth together, above Some high land which has a great quantity of Stone Calculated for whetstons the first of those rivers is about 30 yds. Wide &amp; the other is 70 yds wd. and heads Close to the R. Dumoin The Aieways Nation have a Village on

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 11, 1804]

[Clark, June 11, 1804]

11 June Monday—as the wind blew all this day from the N, W. which was imedeately a head we Could not Stur, but took the advantage of the Delay and Dried our wet articles examined provisons and Cleaned arms, my Cold is yet verry bad—the river begining to fall our hunters killed two Deer, G Drewry killed 2 Bear in the Prareie to day, men verry lively Danceing &amp; Singing &amp;c....

37 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 11, 1804]

[Clark, June 11, 1804]

11th June 1804 Monday The N W. wind blew hard &amp; Cold as this wind was imediately a head, we Could not proceed we took the advantage of this Delay and Dried our wet articles examin'd Provisions &amp;c. &amp;c. the river begining to fall the hunters killed two Deer G. Drewyer Killed two Bear in the Prarie, they were not fat. we had the meat Jurked and also the Venison, which is a Constant Practice to have all the fresh meat not used, Dried in this way....

43 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 12, 1804]

[Clark, June 12, 1804]

12th of June, Tuesday We Set out early, passed thro a verry bad bend N. 25° W. 31/2 to apt. L. S. N. 70° W. 21/2 ms to apt. on S. S. passed a Sand bar-N 60° W 31/2 ms. to a pt. on S. S. passed Plumb. C at 1/2 a me. on L. S. and halted to Dine, and 2 Caussease Came Down from the Soux nation, we found in the party an old man who had been with the Soux 20 years &amp; had great influence with them, we provld. on this old man Mr. Duriaur to return with us, with a view to get Some of the Soux Chie

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 12, 1804]

[Clark, June 12, 1804]

12th of June, Tuesday 1804 Set out early passed Some bad Placies, and a Small Creek on the L. S. Called plumb Creek at abt. 1 me. at 1 oClock we brought too two Chaussies one Loaded with furs &amp; Pelteries, the other with Greece buffalow grease &amp; tallow We purchased 300 lb. of Greese, and finding that old Mr. Durioun was of the party we questioned him untill it was too late to Go further and Concluded to Camp for the night, those people inform nothing of much information Colcluded

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 13, 1804]

[Clark, June 13, 1804]

13th June Wednesday we Set out early passed a verry round bend to L. S. passed two Creeks 1 me. apt. Called Creeks of the round Bend, between those Creeks Stbd S. is a butifull Prarie, in which the antient Missourie Indians had a Village, at this place 300 of them were killed by the Saukees, a fair Day. Passed the antient Missouries villages on right Course N 40° W 21/2 pt. L S., S 29° W 3 ms. pt. S. S., this nation once the Most Noumerous is now almost extinct, about 30 of them, liveing with Ot

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 13, 1804]

[Clark, June 13, 1804]

13th June Wednesday, 1804 We Set out early passed a round bend to the S. S. and two Creeks Called the round bend Creeks between those two Creeks and behind a Small willow Island in the bend is a Prarie in which the Missouries Indians once lived and the Spot where 300 of them fell a Sacrifise to the fury of the Saukees This nation (Missouries) once the most noumerous nation in this part of the Continent now reduced to about 80 fes. and that fiew under the protection of the Otteaus on R Platt who

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 14, 1804]

[Clark, June 14, 1804]

14th June, Thursday We set out at 6 oClock after a thick fog proceeded on verry well S. 33 W 2 Ms. to the lower pt of an Isld. S. S. S. 60° W. thro a narrow 1 me channel to a Small prarie S. S. opposit this Isd. on L. L. is a Butifull high Plain. from the Isd. S. 70'W. to a pt. L. S. 21/2 ms. just below a piec of High Land on the S. S. Called the place of Snakes, passed the worst place I have Seen on L. S. a Sand bar makeing out 2/3 Cross the river Sand Collecting &amp;c forming Bars and Bar

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 14, 1804]

[Clark, June 14, 1804]

14th, June Thursday we Set out at 6 oClock, after a thick fog passed thro a narrow pass on the S. S. which forms a large Isd. opposit the upper point of this Island on the L. S. is one of the worst quick or moveing Sand bars which I have Seen not withstanding all our precaustons to Clear the Sands &amp; pass between them (which was the way we were Compd. to pass from the immens Current &amp; falling banks on the S. S.) the Boat Struck the point of one from the active exertions of the men

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 15, 1804]

[Clark, June 15, 1804]

15 June Friday 1804, we Set out early proceeded on about 1 me. and the Boat turned on a Sawyer which was near doeing her great damage, the river is riseing fast &amp; the water exceedingly Swift, passd. a bad Sand bar on which we Stuck for a Short time this is Said to be the worst part of the river and Camped opsd. the bend in which the Antient Villages of the little Osarge &amp; Missouries, the lower or first of those villagies (L. Osages) is Situated in Butifull Plain at the foot of So

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 15, 1804]

[Clark, June 15, 1804]

15th, June, Friday 1804 Set out early and had not proceeded far e'er we wheeled on a Sawyer which was near injuring us Verry much, passed a plain on the L. S. a Small Isd. in the midle the river riseing, water verry Swift Passed a Creek on the L. S. passed between two Islands, a verry bad place, Moveing Sands, we were nearly being Swallowed up by the roleing Sands over which the Current was So Strong that we Could not Stem it with our Sales under a Stiff breese in addition to our ores, we were C

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 16, 1804]

[Clark, June 16, 1804]

16th June Satterday Set out at 7 oClock Proceed on N. 68°W. 21/2 ms. passed a Isd. close on the S. S. at the lower point Drewer &amp; Willard had camped &amp; had with them 2 bear &amp; 2 Deer we took in the meat &amp; proceeded on. Some rain this morning West 2 Ms. pass an Isd on S. S. &amp; prarie, to a Belge of Snag Isd. L. S. a butifull extensive Prarie on S. S. Hills to about 9 ms. distant. Mr. Mackey has Laid down the rems. of an old fort in this Prarie, which I cannot

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 16, 1804]

[Clark, June 16, 1804]

16th, June Satturday 1804 Set out at 7 oClock at about a mile 1/2 we Came to the Camp of our hunters, they had two Bear &amp; two Deer proceeded on pass a Island on the S. S. a heavy rain came on &amp; lasted a Short time, we came to on the S. S. in a Prarie at the place where Mr. Mackey lay down a old french fort, I could See no traces of a Settlement of any Kind, in this plain I discovered a Kind of Grass resembling Timothey which appeared well calculated for Hay, this Plain is verry e

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 17, 1804]

[Clark, June 17, 1804]

June 17 1804 Rope walk Camp The Current of the River at this place is a Stick will float 48 poles 6 feet in the rapidest part in 23 Seconds, further out is 34, Still further 65—74—78 &amp; 82 are the Trials we have made....

26 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 17, 1804]

[Clark, June 17, 1804]

June 17 Sunday 1804 Cloudy Wind, S. E. Set out early S. 65° W 1 Me. Came too to Make ores, and a Cord for a Toe Rope all this day imployed in getting out Ores, &amp; makeing for the use of the Boat out of a large Cable rope which we have, G Drewyer Came up a Bear &amp; 2 Deer, also a fine horse which he found in the woods, Supposed to have been left by Some war party from the osages, The Ticks are numerous and large and have been trousom all the way and the Musquetors are beginning to be

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 17, 1804]

[Clark, June 17, 1804]

June 17th Sunday 1804 (S. 65°W. me. S. Side-) Cloudy morning wind from the S. E. we Set out early and proceeded on one mile &amp; came too to make oars, &amp; repair our Cable &amp; toe rope &amp;c. &amp;c. which was necessary for the Boat &amp; Perogues, Sent out Sjt. Pryor and Some men to get ash timber for ores, and Set Some men to make a Toe Rope out of the Cords of a Cable which had been provided by Capt Lewis at Pitts burg for the Cable of the boat—George Drewyer ou

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 18, 1804]

[Clark, June 18, 1804]

June 18th Monday Some raind last night, Sent out 6 Hunters to day across the R. they Killed 5 Deer &amp; Colter a Bear verry fat we continue to repare our ropes &amp; make oars all day, heavy rain all the fore pt. of the day, the party Drying meat &amp; greesing themselves, Several men with the Disentary, and two thirds of them with ulsers or Boils, Some with 8 or 10 of those Turners Mesquetors verry bad we finish our Cords &amp; oars this evening Men in Spirits...

44 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 18, 1804]

[Clark, June 18, 1804]

June 18th Monday Some rain last night, and Some hard Showers this morning which delay our work verry much, Send out Six hunters in the Prarie on the L S. they kill 5 Deer &amp; Coltr a Bear, which verry large &amp; fat, the party to wok at the oars, make rope, &amp; jurk their meat all Day Dry our wet Sales &amp;c. in the evening, The misquiter verry bad...

35 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 19, 1804]

[Clark, June 19, 1804]

June 19th Tuesday rain last night after fixing the new Oars and makeing all necessary arrangements, we Set out under a jentle breese from the S. E. and proceeded on passed two large Islands on the S. S. leaving J. Shields and one man to go by land with the horses Some verry hard water, passed Several Islands &amp; Sand bars to day at the head of one we were obliged to cleare away Driftwood to pass, passed a Creek on the L. Side Called Tabboe 15 yds. wide passed a large Creek at the head of a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 20, 1804]

[Clark, June 20, 1804]

June 20th, Wednesday Set out after a heavy Shower of rain and proceeded on the Same Course of last night passed a large butifull Prarie on the S. S. opposit a large Island, Calld Saukee Prarie, a gentle breese from the S. W. Some butiful high lands on the L. S. passed Som verry Swift water to day, I saw Pelicans to day on a Sand bar, my servant York nearly loseing an eye by a man throwing Sand into it, we came too at the lower Point of a Small Island, the party on Shore we have not Seen Since we

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 21, 1804]

[Clark, June 21, 1804]

21st June Thursday 1804 river raised 3 Inches last night after our bow man Peter Crousat a half Mahar Indian examined round this Small Isd. for the best water, we Set out determined to assd. on the North Side, and Sometimes rowing Poleing &amp; Drawing up with a Strong Rope we assended without wheeling or receving any damige more than breakeing one of my S. Windows, and looseing Some oars which were Swong under the windows Two men Sent out to hunt this afternoon Came in with a Deer, at Sun S

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 21, 1804]

[Clark, June 21, 1804]

21st June Thursday The river rose 3 Inches last night after the Bows man Peter Crousat viewed The water on each Side of the Island which presented a most unfavourable prospect of Swift water over roleing Sands which rored like an immence falls, we Concluded to assend on the right Side, and with much dificuilty, with the assistance of a long Cord or Tow rope, &amp; the anchor we got the Boat up with out any furthr dang. than Bracking a Cabbin window &amp; loseing Some oars which were Swon

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 22, 1804]

[Clark, June 22, 1804]

22nd June Friday after a Violent gust of wind accompanied with rain from the West, which commenced at Day brake, and lasted about one hour, we Set out under a gentle Breeze from the N W. and proceeded on S. 14°W. 21/2 ms. to pt. on L. S. Ord Killed a goose, S 25 W 3 Ms. to a pt. on S. S. psd. Snags and Swift water on the S. S.—S. 66° W. 1/2 a me. on S pt. N 60 W 41/2 me. to pt. L. S. passed a large Isd. on the S. S.- (Ferenthiers Thermometr at 3 oClock P.M. 87 d which is 11 d above Summr heat) a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 22, 1804]

[Clark, June 22, 1804]

22nd June Friday river rose 4 Inchs last night. I was waken'd before day light this morning by the guard prepareing the boat to receve an apparent Storm which threttened violence from the West at day light a violent wind accompanied with rain cam from the W. and lasted about one hour, it Cleared away, and we Set out and proceeded on under a gentle breeze from the N. W. passed Some verry Swift water Crouded with Snags, pass two large Island opposit each other, and immediately opposit a large &amp

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 23, 1804]

[Clark, June 23, 1804]

23rd June Satturday Some wind this morning from the N W. Set out at 7 oC Proceeded on N. 70 d. W 2 Ms. to an Isd. Close on the S. S. I went on Shore &amp; walked up thro a rich bottom for about Six miles, Killed a Deer &amp; much fatigued N. 75 E. to a point in a bend L. S. 11/2 the river fell 8 Inches last night....

36 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 23, 1804]

[Clark, June 23, 1804]

23rd June Satturday Some wind this morning from the N. W. we Set out at 7 oClock, and proceeded on to the head of a Island on the S. S. the wind blew hard and down the river which prevented the Pty moveing from this Island the whole day, Cap. Lewis had the arms examined &amp;c. at the lower end of this Island I got out of the boat to walk on Shore, &amp; expected the party on Shore would overtake me at the head of the Island, they did not &amp; I proceeded on round a round and extens

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis and Clark, June 24, 1804]

[Lewis and Clark, June 24, 1804]

Sunday June 24th set out at 1/2 after six continuing the course on the Lard. side N. 80 E 1/4 of a mile to point Lard. N. 551/4 of a mile to point Lard. Due west to a point Stard 3 miles good water (I joined the Boat theis morning with a fat Bear &amp; two Deer, last evining I Struck the river about 6 miles (by land) abov the Boat, and finding it too late to get to the Boat, and the wind blowing So hard Down the river that She could not assend, I concluded to Camp, altho I had nothing but my

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 24, 1804]

[Clark, June 24, 1804]

24th, June Sunday Set out at half after Six. I joined the boat this morng at 8 oClock (I will only remark that dureing the time I lay on the band waiting for the boat, a large Snake Swam to the bank imediately under the Deer which was hanging over the water, and no great distance from it, I threw chunks and drove this Snake off Several times. I found that he was So determined on getting to the meet I was Compelld to Kill him, the part of the Deer which attracted this Snake I think was the milk f

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 25, 1804]

[Clark, June 25, 1804]

Monday June 25th a heavy fog Detaind us about an hour Set out passed the Isd on a course from the last point S 49° W, 3 Ms to a point on the S. S. S 55° W 1/2 Me. S. S. a Coal-Bank on the opposit or L. S Side, this bank appears to Contain great quantity of excellente CoaL the wind from the N. W a Small Creek Called Coal or (Chabonea)3 N 50° W to the Pt, L. S. 31/2 Miles Hard water &amp; logs, Bank falling in, Passed a Small Creek L. S. Called Labeenie a Prarie is Situated on the S. S. a Shor

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 25, 1804]

[Clark, June 25, 1804]

25th, June Monday a thick fog detained us untile 8 oClock, passed a Island, at 3 miles passed a Coal-mine, or Bank of Stone Coal, on the South Side, this bank appears to Contain great quantity of fine Coal, the river being high prevented our Seeeing that contained in the Cliffs of the best quallity, a Small Creek mouth's below This bank Call'd after the bank Chabonea Creek the Wind from the N. W. passed a Small Creek on the L. Side at 12 oClock, Called Bennet's Creek The Praries Come within a Sh

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 26, 1804]

[Clark, June 26, 1804]

June 26th Tuesday 1804 we Set out early, the river falling a little, the wind from the S. W. Passed the mouth of a Small river on the L. Side above the upper point of a Small Island, Called Blue water river, this river heads in Praries back with the Mine River about 30 yds. wide Lattitude of a pt. 4 ms. above this river is 38° 32' 15" North, the high lands which is on the Northe Side does not exceed 80 feet high, at this Place the river appears to be Confd. in a verry narrow Channel, and the Cur

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 27, 1804]

[Clark, June 27, 1804]

June 27th, Wednesday a fair warm morning, the river rose a little last night. we determin to delay at this Place three or four Days to make observations &amp; recruit the party Several men out Hunting, unloaded one Perogue, and turned her up to Dry with a view of repairing her after Completeing a Strong redoubt or brest work frome one river to the other, of logs &amp; Bushes Six feet high, The Countrey about the mouth of this river is verry fine on each Side as well as the North of the M

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 28, 1804]

[Clark, June 28, 1804]

28 June Thursday took equal altitudes &amp;c. &amp;c. &amp;c. &amp; varaitian of the Compass repaired the Perogue Cleaned out the Boat Suned our Powder wollen articles examined every thing 8 or 10 huntrs. out to day in different direction, in examineing our private Store of Provisions we found Several articles Spoiled from the wet or dampness they had received, a verry warm Day, the wind from the South, The river Missourie has raised yesterday last night &amp; to day about 2

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 29, 1804]

[Clark, June 29, 1804]

29th of June 1804, Set out from the Kansas river 1/2 past 4 oClock, proceeded on passed a Small run on the L. S. at 1/2 Mile a (1) Island on the S. S. at 11/2 me. Hills above the upr. pt of Isd. L. S. a large Sand bar in the middle. Passed a verry bad place of water, the Sturn of the Boat Struck a moveing Sand &amp; turned within 6 Inches of a large Sawyer, if the Boat had Struck the Sawyer, her Bow must have been Knocked off &amp; in Course She must hav Sunk in the Deep water below Came

54 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 29, 1804]

[Clark, June 29, 1804]

29th June Friday obsvd. the distance of (D &amp; )),took Equal &amp; maridinal altd. and after makeing Some arrangements, and inflicting a little punishment to two men we Set out at 1/2 past 4 oClock and proceeded on (i ) passed a large Island on the S. Side, opposit a large Sand bar, the Boat turned and was within Six Inches of Strikeing the rapidity with which the Boat turned was so great that if her bow had Struck the Snag, She must have either turned over or the bow nocked off S W wi

46 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 29, 1804]

[Clark, June 29, 1804]

Camp mouth of the Kanseis June 29th 1804. Ordered a Court martial will Set this day at 11 oClock, to Consist of five members, for the trial of John Collins and Hugh Hall, Confined on Charges exhibited against them by Sergeant Floyd, agreeable to the articles of War. Sergt Nat. Pryor presd. mbs: 2 John Colter 3 John Newmon 4 Pat. Gass 1 J. B. Thompson John Potts to act as judge advocate. The Court Convened agreeable to order and proceeded to the trial of the Prisoners Viz John Collins Charged "wi

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 29, 1804]

[Clark, June 29, 1804]

at the Mouth of the River Kansies June 26" 27" 28 &amp; 29th- This river is 366 miles above the mouth of Missouri it is in Lattitude 38° 31' 13" North it is 230 yds. wide at its mouth &amp; wider above from the point up the Missourie for about 3 ms. N. 21° W, Down the Middle of the Missourie is S. 32° E, up the upper bank of the Kansais, is S. 54° E the river turns to the East above a pt. of high land, well Situated for a fort &amp; in view of the Missouris one mile up &amp; on t

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 30, 1804]

[Clark, June 30, 1804]

30th June, Set out verry early this Morng Saw a verry large wolf on the Sand bar this morning walking near a gange of Turkeys (1) at 10 miles above the Kansis passed the mouth of a Small River Call the (Petite Plate) or the little Shole river, this river is about 70 yds. Wide and has Several rapids &amp; falls, well Calculatd for mills, the land on this river is Said to be Roaling, Killed 2 Deer Bucks Swinging the river the wind from the S. W. here we opened the Bag of Bread given us by whic

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 30, 1804]

[Clark, June 30, 1804]

30th June Satturday 1804 Set out verry early this morning, a verry large wolf Came to the bank and looked at us this morning, passd the (1) mouth of a Small river 10 ms. above the Kanseis Called by the french Petite River Platte (or Shoal river) from the number of falls in it, this river is about 60 yards wide at its mouth and runs Parrilel with the Missouries for ten or twelve miles, I am told that the lands on this Small river is good, and on its Several falls well Calculated for mills, the wi

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 1, 1804]

[Clark, July 1, 1804]

July 1st 1804, last night one of the Sentinals Chang'd either a man or Beast, which run off, all prepared for action, Set out early passed the Dimond Isd. pass a Small Creek on the L. S. as this Creek is without name we Call it Biscuit Creek Brackfast on the upper point of a Sand beech, The river still falling a little a verry warm Day. I took Some medison last night which has worked me very much party all in helth except Boils- passed a Sand bar in the river above the Isd. Covered for a me. wit

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 1, 1804]

[Clark, July 1, 1804]

July 1st, Sunday 1804 a Small allarm last night all prepared for action, Set out early this morning passed on the North Side of Dimond Island, a Small Creek mouths opposit I call Biscuit Creek,—a large Sand bar in the middle of the river 11/2 ms. above the Isd. Covered with Drift wood. river fall a little. The wind from S. W. Came to above this Drift and delayed three hours to refresh the men who were verry much over powered with the heat, Great quantity of Grapes &amp; raspberries, (2) pass

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 2, 1804]

[Clark, July 2, 1804]

July the 2nd 1804 Set out verry early this morning passd on the Left of the Isles des parques High butifull Situation—on the L S. the land indifferent lands a Creek coms in on the S. S. Called parques, all at once the river became Crowded with drift that it was dangerous to cross this I Suppose was from the caveing in of the banks at the head of Some Island above, (3) passed a Creek on the L. S. called Turquie or Turkey Creek passed a verry bad Sand bar on the L. S. the 20 Oars &amp; Poals c

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 2, 1804]

[Clark, July 2, 1804]

July 2nd, 1804 Set out early and proceeed on the left of the islands, two of which are large a high bottom Situated on the L. S. passed the mouth of a Creek on the S. S. Called Turquie Creike, at this place I observed that the river was Crouded with Drift wood, and dangerous to pass as this dead timber Continued only about half an our, I concluded that Some Island of Drift had given way (3) passed a Creek on the L. S. called Turky Creek, a bad Sand bar on the L. S. we could with dificuelty Stem

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 3, 1804]

[Clark, July 3, 1804]

July 3rd 1804 Set out verry early this morning and proceeded on under a gentle Breeze from the South passed two Islands one a Small Willow Island on the L. S. (1) The other a large Island Called Cow 1. (Isle Vache), this Island is large, opposit to the head on the S. S. is a (2) large Pond, a Bad Sand bar on the S. S. we attemptd without Success, &amp; was oblige to Cross back, I Saw a White horse on the L. S. in view of the upper point of the Island, (3) passed a large Sand bar at the S. po

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 3, 1804]

[Clark, July 3, 1804]

July 3rd, Tusday 1804 Set out verry early this morning and proceeded on under a gentle Breeze from the S. passed two Islands (1) one a Small willow Island on the L. S. the other large Called by the french Isle de Vache or Cow Island, opposit the head on the S. S. is a large Pond Containg Beever, &amp; fowl, a bad Sandbar on the S. S. above the Island, on the L. S. we halted at an old Tradeing house, here we found a verry fat horse, which appears to have been lost a long time a butifull Small

58 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 4, 1804]

[Clark, July 4, 1804]

July 4th Wednesday 1804, Set out early passed the mouth of a Beyeue leading from a Lake on the S. S. this Lake is large and was once the bend of the River, it reaches Parrelel for Several miles, Came to on the L. S. to Dine &amp; rest a Short time, a Snake bit Jo. Fields on the Side of his foot which Swelled much, apply Barks to the wound, pass a Creek on the L. S. about 15 yards wide cuming out of an extensive Prarie as this Creek has no name, and this day is the 4th of July, we name this I

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 4, 1804]

[Clark, July 4, 1804]

July 4th Wednesday ussered in the day by a discharge of one shot from our Bow piece, proceeded on, passed the mouth of a (1) Bayeau lading from a large Lake on the S. S. which has the apperance of being once the bed of the river &amp; reaches parrelel for Several Miles Came to on the L. S. to refresh ourselves &amp;. Jos. Fields got bit by a Snake, which was quickly doctered with Bark by Cap Lewis. (2) Passed a Creek 12 yds. wide on L. S. comeing out of an extensive Prarie reching within

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 5, 1804]

[Clark, July 5, 1804]

July the 5th 1804 Set out verry early this morning, Swam the horse across the river, proceeded on for two miles under the bank where the old Kansas town formerly stood The Cause of those people moveing from this place I cannot learn, but naterally conclude that War has reduced their nation &amp; compelled them to retire further into the Plains with a view of defending themselves &amp; opposeing their enemey (more effectuall) on hors back (I neglected to mention yesterday that the Lake on

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 5, 1804]

[Clark, July 5, 1804]

July 5th Thursday 1804 Set out verry early, proceeded on near the bank where the old village Stood for two miles, (Swam the hors found a few days ago) passed Some bad Sand bars, The Origan of this old village is uncertain M. de Bourgmont a French officer who Comdd. a fort near the Town of the Missouris in about the year 1724 and in July of the Same year he visited this Village at that time the nation was noumerous &amp; well desposed towards the french Mr. Du Pratz must have been badly infor

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 6, 1804]

[Clark, July 6, 1804]

6th July Friday. We Set out early this morning &amp; Proceeded on (the river falls Slowly) wind S. W) passed a Sand bar in 1st bend to the right (1) passed a Small Island at the S. pt. a verry warm day (worthy of remark that the water of this river or Some other Cause, I think that the most Probable throws out a greater preposn. of Swet than I could Suppose Could pass thro the humane body Those men that do not work at all will wet a Shirt in a Few minits &amp; those who work, the Swet wi

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 6, 1804]

[Clark, July 6, 1804]

July 6th, Friday We Set out early this morning, wind from the S. W. passed a large Sand bar in the 1st. bend to the right. (1) passed a Small Island at the S. point opposit the 3rd point we passed a Prarie on the S. S. Called Reeveys Prarie at this place the river is Confined in a verry narrow Channel Crouded by a Sand bar from the L. Point This Sand bar from the L. Point, this Sand bar is verry bad, at the 4th Point from the S. S. is a verry extensive bar, at the Point of which is a Small willo

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 7, 1804]

[Clark, July 7, 1804]

7th of July Satturday 1804 Set out early passed Some verry Swift water on the L. S. which Compelled us to Draw up by the Cord. a verry warm morning, passed a butifull Prarie on the right Side which extends back, those Praries has much the appearance from the river of farms, Divided by narrow Strips of woods those Strips of timber grows along the runs which rise on the hill &amp; pass to the river a Cleft above, one man sick (Frasure) Struck with the Sun, Saw a large rat on the Side of the ba

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 7, 1804]

[Clark, July 7, 1804]

July the 7th Satturday 1804 Set out early passed Some Swift water, which obliged us to draw up by roapes, a Sand bare at the point opposit a butifull Prarie on the S. Side Calld. (1) St. Michul, those Praries on the river has verry much the appearence of farms from the river Divided by narrow Strips of wood land, which wood land is Situatd. on the runs leading to the river. passed a Bluff of yellow Clay above the Prarie. Saw a large rat on the bank. Killed a Wolf. at 4 oClock pass a Verry narrow

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 8, 1804]

[Clark, July 8, 1804]

8th of July Sunday Set out early this morning, the Sick man much better, Serjt. Oddeway was waiting at a Creek on the S. S. below an Island, passed (1) two Island on the S. S. and came to at the upper point, G Drewyer went out R. Fields &amp; Guterich, five men Sick to day with a violent Head ake &amp;c. and Several with Boils, we appoint a Cook to each mess to take Charge of the Provisions. in Serjt. Pryor's = Collens in Sjt. Ordway's Werner in Sergt. Floyd's Thompson, The french men Ki

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 8, 1804]

[Clark, July 8, 1804]

July the 8th Sunday 1804 Set out early passed a Small Creek on the S. S. and two (1) Small Islands on the S S. five men Sick to day with a violent head ake &amp;c. we made Some arrangements as to provisions &amp; Messes, came to for Dinner at the lower point of a very large Island Situated near the S. S. after a delay of two hours we passed a narrow channel of 45 to 80 yds wide five miles to the mouth of (3) Nkdawa River, This river Coms in from the North and is navagable for Perogues So

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 8, 1804]

[Lewis, July 8, 1804]

Detachment Orders Nadawa Island July 8th 1804.- In order to insure a prudent and regular use of all provisions issued to the crew of the Batteaux in future, as also to provide for the equal distribution of the same among the individuals of the several messes, The Commanding Officers Do appoint the following persons to recieve, cook, and take charges of the provisions which may from time to time be issued to their respective messes, (viz) John B. Thompson to Sergt. Floyd's mess, William Warner to

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 9, 1804]

[Clark, July 9, 1804]

July the 9th Monday 1804 Sent one man back to the mouth of the River to mark a tree, to let the party on Shore See that the Boat had passed the river, Set out early passed (1) the head of the Island Situated in the middle of the river a Sand bar at the head, (2) passed the mouth of a Creek or Bayou on the S. S. leading from a large Pond of about three miles in length, at 8 oClock it commenced raining, the wind changed from N E. to S. W. (3) at 6 miles passed the mouth of a Small Creek on the L.

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 9, 1804]

[Clark, July 9, 1804]

July 9th Monday 1804 one man Sent back to the river we passed last night to Blase a tree with a view to notify the party on Shore of our passing Set out and passed the head of the (1) Island which was Situated opposit to our Camp last night a Sand bar at the head (2) opsd. this Island a Creek or Bayaue Corns in from a large Pond on the Starboard Side, as our flanking party Saw great numbers of Pike in this Pond, I have laid it down with that name anex'd,v at 8 oClock the wind Shifted from the N,

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 10, 1804]

[Clark, July 10, 1804]

July 10th Tuesday Set out this morning with a view to Land near the fire Seen last night, &amp; recornetre, but Soon discovered that our men were at the fire, they were a Sleep early last evening, and from the Course of the Wind which blew hard, their yells were not heard by party in the perogue, a mistake altogether-. proceeded on, passed Prarie on the upper Side of Woolf River, at 4 miles passed (1) a Small Creek L. S. Called R. Pape this Creek is about 15 yds. Wide-and called after a Span

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 10, 1804]

[Clark, July 10, 1804]

July 10th Tuesday 1804 Set out early this morning and Crossd the river with a view to See who the party was that Camped on the other Side, we Soon discovered them to be our men,—proceeded on passed a Prarie on the L. S. at 4 miles passed a Creek L. S Called (1) Pappie after a man who Killed himself at its mouth, this Creek is 15 yds wide—(2) Dined on an Isld. Called de Salamin Delayed 3 hours on this Island to recruit the men opposit on the L. S. is a butifull bottom Plain of about 2000 acres (3

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 11, 1804]

[Clark, July 11, 1804]

July 11th Wednesday, Set out early proceeded on passed a Willow (1) Island in a bend to the S. S. Sent out Dreweyer &amp; Jo. Fields to hunt, Back of this Island a creek corns in on the S. S. called by the Indians Little Tarkio Creek I went on Shore above this Island on the S. S. found the bottom Subject for overflow wet and verry thickly interwoven with grape Vines—proceeded on at about 1/2 a miles from the river about 3 ms. and observed fresh Sign of a horse, I prosueed the track, with an

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 11, 1804]

[Clark, July 11, 1804]

July 11th, Wednesday 1804 Set out early passed a Willow Island (1) in a bend on the S. S. back of this Island a Creek Corns in Called by the Indians Tar-ki-o I went on Shore above this Creek and walked up parrelel with the river at ab ut half a mile distant, the bottom I found low &amp; Subject to overflow, Still further out, the under groth &amp; vines wer So thick that I could not get thro with ease after walking about three or 4 miles I observed a fresh horse track where he had been f

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 12, 1804]

[Clark, July 12, 1804]

July 12th Thursday Som hunters out on the S. S. those on the L. S. did not return last night, our object in delaying here is to tak Some Observations and rest the men who are much fatigued made Sundery observations, after an early Brackfast I took five men and went up the River Ne Ma har about three miles, to an open leavel part of an emence prarie, at the Mouth of a Small Creek on the Lower Side, I went on Shore, &amp; passed thro the plain passed Several noles to the top of a high artifici

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 12, 1804]

[Clark, July 12, 1804]

July 12th, Thursday 1804 Concluded to Delay here to day with a view of takeing equal altitudes &amp; makeing observations as well as refreshing our men who are much fatigued—after an early Brackfast I with five men in a Perogue assended the River Ne-Ma-haw about 2 miles to the mouth of a Small Creek on the Lower Side, here I got out of the Perogue, after going to Several Small Mounds in a leavel plain, I assended a hill on the Lower Side, on this hill Several Artificial Mounds were raised, f

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis and Clark, July 12, 1804]

[Lewis and Clark, July 12, 1804]

Camp New Island July 12th 1804. A Court matial consisting of the two commanding officers will convene this day at 1 OCk. P.M. for the trial of such prisoners as may be brought before them; one of the court will act as judge Advocate. M. Lewis Wm. Clark The Commanding officers. Capt. M. Lewis &amp; W. Clark constituted themselves a Court martial for the trial of Such prisoners as are Guilty of Capatol Crimes, and under the rules and articles of War punishable by Death, Alexander Willard was b

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 13, 1804]

[Clark, July 13, 1804]

My notes of the 13th of July by a Most unfortunate accident blew over Board in a Storm in the morning of the 14th obliges me to refur to the Journals of Serjeants, and my own recollection the accurrences Courses Distance &amp;c. of that day—last night a violent Storm from the N. N, E.- (1) passed Tar-ki-o River, at 2 miles a chant. running into this river 3 ms. abov forms St Josephs Isld. Passed an elegt Prarie in the 1st bend to the left. Containg a grass resmlg Timothy, with Seed like flax

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 13, 1804]

[Clark, July 13, 1804]

July 13th Friday 1804 Set out at Sun rise, and prosd. on under a gentle Breeze, at two miles passed the mouth of a Small river on the S. S. Called by the Indians Tarki-o, a Channel running out of the river three miles above (which is now filled up with Sand) runs into this Creek &amp; and formed a Island Called St. Josephs Several Sand bars parralel to each other above—In the first bend to the left is Situated a Butifull &amp; extensive plain, Cover'd with Grass resembling Timothy except

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 14, 1804]

[Clark, July 14, 1804]

July the 14th Satturday Some hard Shours of rain accompaned with Some wind detained us untill about 7 oClock, we then Set out and proceeded on about a mile and th atmispeir became Suddenly darkened by a blak &amp; dismal looking Cloud, we wer in a Situation, near the upper point of a Sd. Isd. &amp; the opsd Shore falling in in this Situation a Violent Storm of Wint from the N, E (passing over an Open plain, Struck the boat nearly Starboard, quatering, &amp; blowing down the Current)

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 14, 1804]

[Clark, July 14, 1804]

July 14th, Satturday 1804 Some hard Showers of rain this morning prevented our Setting out untill 7 oClock, at half past Seven, the atmispr. became Sudenly darkened by a black and dismal looking Cloud, at the time we were in a Situation (not to be bettered) near the upper point of the Sand Island, on which we lay, and the opposit Shore, the bank was falling in and lined with Snags as far as we could See down,-. in this Situation The Storm which passd over an open Plain from the N. E. Struck the

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 15, 1804]

[Clark, July 15, 1804]

July 15th Sunday 1804. a heavy fog this morning which Detained us untill 7 oClock, put Drewyer Sgt. Floyd on Shore, at 9 I took two Men and went on Shore, with a view to Kill Some elk, passed thro open plains, and barroney lands Crossed three butifull Small Streams of water, Saw great quantity of Cherres Plums, Grapes &amp; Berries of Difft. Kinds, the lands Generally of a good quallity, on the Streams the wood escapes the fire, at about 7 miles I Struck the river at the mouth Ne ma har Cree

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 15, 1804]

[Clark, July 15, 1804]

July 15th, Sunday a heavy Fog this morning prevented our Setting out before 7 oClock, at nine I took two men and walked on the L. S. I crossed three butifull Streems of runnig water heading in the Praries on those Streem the lands verry fine covered with pea Vine &amp; rich weed the high Praries are also good land Covered with Grass entirely void of timber except what grows on the water, I proceeded on thro those praries Several miles to the mouth of a large Creek on the L. S. called (2) Ne

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 15, 1804]

[Lewis, July 15, 1804]

Sunday July 15th This evening I discovered that my Chronometer had stoped, nor can I assign any cause for this accedent; she had been wound up the preceding noon as usual. This is the third instance in which this instrument has stopt in a similar manner since she nas been in my possession, tho the first only since our departure from the River Dubois. in the two preceding cases when she was again set in motion, and her rate of going determined by a series of equal altitudes of the sun taken for t

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 16, 1804]

[Clark, July 16, 1804]

July 16 1804 Monday Set out verry early and proceeded on the Side of a Prarie passd the head of the Island opsd. which we Camped last night, (1) passed a Small willow Island off the L. point, hills make near the river (2) passed a large Island nearest the L. S. below the pt. a Small willow Isd. also one on the Side. this large Island is called fair Sun the wind favourable from the South. Boat run on a Sawyer, (4) pass a place on the L. S. where the hill abt. 20 acres has Sliped into the river la

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 16, 1804]

[Clark, July 16, 1804]

July 16th Monday 1804 Set out this morning verry early and proceeded on under a gentle breeze from the S passed the upper point of the Island an extensive Prarie on the L. S. passed a large (1) Island Called Fair Sun Isd. a Small willow Isld. at the lower point on the L. S. the boat passd on the L. S. of those Islands Several Small Sand Islands in the Channel, the Boat run on the point of a Snag, (2) passed a place above the Island L. S. where about 20 acres of the hill has latterly Sliped into

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 16, 1804]

[Lewis, July 16, 1804]

Monday 16th we set out at an early hour; the morning was cloudy; could find no convenient situation for observation; proceeded untill a little before noon when we came too On the Lard. Shore opposite to the center of good Island where I observed the meridian altitude of O's L. L. with Octant by the back observation, wich gave me the Latitude—40° 20' 12" N. I now set the Chronometer as near noon as this observation would enable me, and proceeded untill evening, when we came too on the Stard. shor

55 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 17, 1804]

[Clark, July 17, 1804]

July 17th Tuesday, we concluded to lay by today to fix the Longitude, and get the Cronometer right, (She run down Day before yesterday), Several men out hunting to day Capt. Lewis rode out to Neesh-nahba-to na Creek which passes thro. the Prarie (on which there is Some few trees) within ____ Mile of the Missoureis, wind from the S E. Several of the party have tumers of different Kinds Some of which is verry troublesom and dificuilty to cure. I took a meridian altitude (43° 27') which made the La

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 17, 1804]

[Clark, July 17, 1804]

Bald Pated Prarie July 17th, Tuesday 1804 We Concluded lay by at this place to day to fix the Lattitude &amp; Longitude of this place to Correct the cromometer run down Sunday) Several men out by day light hunting Capt. Lewis Concid. to ride out to Neesh-nah-ba-to-na Creek which passes under the ball hills near this place and at one place a little above this Camp is within 300 yards of the Missouris on this Creek grows Some few trees of oake walnut &amp; mulberry. I took Meridian altitud

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 18, 1804]

[Clark, July 18, 1804]

July 18th Wednesday a fair morning the river falling fast, Set out at Sunrise under a gentle Breeze from S. E by S. at 3 miles passed the head of the Island on L. S. called by the French Chauve or bald pate (1) opsd. the middle of this Island the Creek on L. S. is within 300 yds. of the river. back of this Island the lower point of (2) another Island in the bend to the L. S. passed large Sand bar making out from each point with many channels passing through them, "Current runs 50 fathm. in 41 Se

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 18, 1804]

[Clark, July 18, 1804]

July 18th Wednesday 1804 a fair morning the river falling fast Set out this morning at Sun rise under a Gentle Breeze from the S. E. by S. passing over the Prarie, at about 3 Miles we passed the head of the Island L. S. Called by the French Chaube or Bald pate opposit the middle of (1) This Island the Creek on the S. S. is nearest the river, In high water an Island is formed in the bind above the last (2)- Measured the Current and found that in forty one Seconds it run yo fathoms but little timb

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 19, 1804]

[Clark, July 19, 1804]

July 19th after breakfast which was on a rosted Ribs of a Deer a little and a little Coffee I walked on Shore intending only to Keep up with the Boat, Soon after I got on Shore, Saw Some fresh elk Sign, which I was induced to prosue those animals by their track to the hills after assending and passing thro a narrow Strip of wood Land, Came Suddenly into an open and bound less Prarie, I Say bound less because I could not See the extent of the plain in any Derection, the timber appeared to be conf

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 19, 1804]

[Clark, July 19, 1804]

July 19th Thursday 1804 Set out early pass between 2 Islands one in mid. &amp; the other L. S. opsd. wher Prarie aproaches the river S. S. This place is called the Bakers oven or in french Four le Tour tere passd. Some highlands 41/2 ms. above the Isds. on the L. S. forming a Clift to the river of yellow earth, on the top a Prarie, passd. many a bad Sand bar in this distance, &amp; the river wide &amp; Shallow, above this Clift 2 Small butiffull runs Come from the Plains &amp; fa

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 19, 1804]

[Clark, July 19, 1804]

July 19th, Thursday 1804 Set out early passed between two Small Islands, one in the middle of the river, the other Close on the L S. opposit a prarie S. S. Called (1) by the french Four le tourtre, The Bakers oven Islands, passed (2) Some high Clift 41/2 miles above the Islands on the L. S. of yellow earth passed Several Sand bars that were wide and at one place verry Shallow (two Small butifull runs falls into the river near each other at this Clift, a Deer Lick 200 yards up the Lowest of those

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 20, 1804]

[Clark, July 20, 1804]

July 20th Friday 1804, a fog this morning and verry Cool George Drewyer Sick proceed on over a Sand bar, Bratten Swam the river to get his gun &amp; Clothes left last night psd a large willow Isd. on the L. S. (1) passed the mouth of l'Eau que pleure the English of which is the water which Cry's this Creek is about 20 yards wide falls into the river above a Gift of brown Clay L. S. opposit a willow Island, at this Creek I went on Shore took R Fields with me and went up this Creek Several mil

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 20, 1804]

[Clark, July 20, 1804]

July 20th, Friday 1804 a cool morning passed a large willow Island (1) on the S. S. and the mouth of Creek about 25 yds. wide on the L. S. Called by the french l'Eue-que pleure, or the the Water Which Cry's this Creek falls into the river above a Clift of brown Clay opposit the Willow Island, I went out above the mouth of this Creek and walked the greater part of the day thro Plains interspesed with Small Groves of Timber on the branches and Some Scattering trees about the heads of the runs, I K

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 21, 1804]

[Lewis, July 21, 1804]

July 21, 1804 by a boiling motion or ebolition of it's waters occasioned no doubt by the roling and irregular motion of the sand of which its bed is entirely composed. the particles of this sand being remarkably small and light it is easily boied up and is hurried by this impetuous torrent in large masses from place to place in with irristable forse, collecting and forming sandbars in the course of a few hours which as suddingly disapated to form others and give place perhaps to the deepest chan

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 21, 1804]

[Clark, July 21, 1804]

July 21st Satturday, Set out verry early and a Gentle Breeze from the S. E proceeded on very well, passed a (1) Willow Island L. S. opsd. a bad Sand bar passed Some high land covered with Timber, in this Hill is Semented rock &amp; Limestone the water runs out and forms Several little Islands in (2) high water on the S. S. a large Sand bar on the S. S. above and opposit the wooded High Land, at about 7 oClock the wind Seased and it Commenced raining passed many Sand bars opposit or in the Mo

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 21, 1804]

[Clark, July 21, 1804]

July 21st, Satturday 1804 Set out early under a gentle breeze from the S. E. proceeded on verry well, passed (1) a willow Island on the L. S. opposit a bad Sand bar, Some high lands covered with timber L. S in this hill is limestone &amp; Seminted rock of Shels &amp;c. (2) in high water the opposit Side is cut thro by Several Small Channels, forming Small Islands, a large Sand bar opposit the Hill at 7 oClock the wind luled and it Commnc'd raining, arrived at the lower Mouth of the Great

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 22, 1804]

[Clark, July 22, 1804]

July 22nd Sunday Set out verry early with a view of getting Some timbered land &amp; a good Situation to take equil altitudes in time proceeded on nearly a North 15° W 7 ms. to a pt. S. S. opposit Some high Lands on L. S. above the upper point of a long willow Island in the middle of the river 6 Deer killed to Day we deturmined to Stay here 4 or 5 days to take &amp; make obsvts. &amp; refresh our men also to Send Despatches back to govement—Wind hard N. W. Cold...

46 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 22, 1804]

[Clark, July 22, 1804]

22nd of July 1804 Completlly arranged our Camp, posted two Sentinals So as to Completely guard the Camp, formd bowers for the min $cc. &amp;. Course from R Plate N 15° W. 10 Ms....

21 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 22, 1804]

[Clark, July 22, 1804]

July 22nd, Sunday 1804 Set out verry early with a view of Getting to Some Situation above in time to take equal altitudes and take Observations, as well as one Calculated to make our party Comfortabl in a Situation where they Could recive the benifit of a Shade—passed a large Sand bar opposit a Small river on the L. S. at 3 miles above Plate Called Papillion or Butterfly Creek a Sand bar &amp; an Willow Island opposit a Creek 9 ms. above the Plate on the S. S. Called Mosquitos Creek Prarie o

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 22, 1804]

[Lewis, July 22, 1804]

July 22nd 1804. A summary discription of the apparatus employed in the following observations; containing also some remarks on the manner in which they have been employed, and the method observed in recording the observations made with them. 1st—a brass Sextant of 10 Inches radius, graduated to 15 which by the assistance of the nonius was devisible to 15"; and half of this sum by means of the micrometer could readily be distinguished, therefore-7.5" of an angle was perceptible with this instrume

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 23, 1804]

[Clark, July 23, 1804]

Camp 10 Ms. above the river Plate Monday July the 23rd a fair morning—Sent out a party of 5 men to look to timber for Ores two other parties to hunt at 11 oClock Sent, G. Drewyer &amp; Peter Crusett 1/2 Indn. to the Otteaus Village about 18 ms. West of our Camp, to invite the Chiefs &amp; principal men of that nation to come &amp; talk with us &amp;. &amp;., also the panic if they Should meet with any of that nation (also on the S. Side of the Plate 30 ms. higher up) (at this

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 23, 1804]

[Clark, July 23, 1804]

Camp White Catfish 10 Miles above the Platt River Monday the 23rd of July 1804 A fair morning Set a party to look for timber for Ores, two parties to hunt. at 11 oClock Sent off George Drewyer &amp; Peter Crousett with Some tobacco to invite the Otteaus if at their town and Panies if they Saw them to Come and talk with us at our Camp &amp;c. &amp;c. (at this Season the Indians on this river are in the Praries Hunting the Buffalow but from Some Signs of hunters near this place &am

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 24, 1804]

[Clark, July 24, 1804]

White Catfish Camp 24th of July Tuesday. a fair morning the wind rose with the Sun &amp; blows hard from the S. thos Southerley Breezes are dry Cool &amp; refreshing. the Northerley Breezes which is more frequent is much Cooler, and moist, I continue my Drawing. Cap Lewis also ingaged prepareing Som paper to Send back, one of the men cought a white Catfish, the eyes Small, &amp; Tale resembling that of a Dolfin....

38 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 24, 1804]

[Clark, July 24, 1804]

White Catfish Camp 10 Ms. above Platt 24th, of July 1804 Tuesday a fair day the wind blows hard from the South, the Breezes which are verry frequent on this part of the Missouri is cool and refreshing. Several hunters out to day; but as the game of all Kinds are Scarce only two Deer were brought in—I am much engaged drawing off a map, Capt. Lewis also much engaged in prepareing Papers to Send back by a pirogue—Which we intended to Send back from the river Plate—observations at this place makes t

58 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 25, 1804]

[Clark, July 25, 1804]

White Catfish Camp 25th of July Wednesday. Several hunters Sent out. at 2 oClock the Two men Sent to the Otteaz Village returned and informed that no Indians were at the Town they Saw Some fresh Sign near that place which they persued, but Could not find them, they having taken precausions to Conceal the rout which they went out from the Villagethe Inds. of the Missouries being at war with one &amp; the other or other Indians, move in large bodies and Sometimes the whole nation Continue to C

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 25, 1804]

[Clark, July 25, 1804]

White Catfish Camp 25th of July Wednesday a fair morning Several hunters out today at 2 oClock Drewyer &amp; Peter returned from the Otteaus Village; and informs that no Indians were at their towns, They Saw Some fresh Signs of a Small party but Could not find them. in their rout to the Towns (Which is about 18 miles West) they passed thro a open Prarie Crossed papillion or Butterfly Creek and a Small butifull river which run into the Platt a little below the Town Called Corne de charf or El

59 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 26, 1804]

[Clark, July 26, 1804]

Whit Catfish Camp 26th of July Thursday. the wind blew Verry hard all Day from the South with Clouds of Sand which incomoded me verry much in my tent, and as I could not Draw in the Boat was obliged Combat with the Misqutr. under a Shade in the woods-. I opened the Breast of a man the discharge gave him ease &amp;c. 5 beaver Caught near Camp-only 1 Deer Killed to day. The Countrey back from Camp on the S. S. is a bottom of about 5 ms. wide one half the Distn. timber, the other high bottom Pr

55 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 26, 1804]

[Clark, July 26, 1804]

Catfish which is White Camp 26th of July Thursday 1804 the wind blustering and hard from the South all day which blowed the Clouds of Sand in Such a manner that I could not complete my pan in the tent, the Boat roled in Such a manner that I could do nothing in that, I was Compessed to go to the woods and Combat with the Musqutors, I opened the Turner of a man on the left breast, which discharged half a point. five Beever Cought near this Camp the flesh of which we made use of- This evening we fo

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 27, 1804]

[Lewis, July 27, 1804]

white Catfish Camp July 27th Friday, Charged the Boat and Perogue after a Small Shower of rain, Completed our ores &amp; poles, Crossed over the two horses, with a View of their going on the S W. Side of the Missouri and Set out at Half past 1 oClock proceeded on Verry well under a gentle Breeze. passed a high Island of high wood land on the L. Side just above Camp, this Island is formed by a pond Supplied by a great number of Springs from this hill, this Pond has 2 out lets, &amp; when

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 27, 1804]

[Clark, July 27, 1804]

White Catfish Camp 10 ms above Platt 27th of July Friday, a Small Shower of rain this morning, at 10 oClock Commence Loading the Boat &amp; perogue; had all the Ores Completely fixed; Swam over the two remaining horses to the L. S. with the view of the Hunters going on that Side, after Getting everry thing Complete, we Set Sale under a gentle breeze from the South and proceeded on, passed a Island (formd by a Pond fed by Springs) on the L. S. of high Land Covered with timber, in the 2nd bend

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 28, 1804]

[Clark, July 28, 1804]

July 28th Satturday Set out this morning early, the wind blou from the N. W. by N. a Dark Smokey Morning, Some rain at 1 me. passed a Bluff on the S. S. it being the first high land approachig the river above the Nodaway, a Island and Creek S. S. just abov this creek I call Indian Knob G. Drewyer Came with a Deer &amp;informs he heard fireing to the S. W. I walked on Shore on the S. S. found some good Prarie out from the S. pt. The High Lands approach the river 1st bend to left The party on

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 28, 1804]

[Clark, July 28, 1804]

July the 28th, Satturday 1804 Set out this morning early, the wind from the N W. by N. a Dark Smokey morning Some rain passed at 1 me. a Bluff on the S. S. the first high land above the Nodaway aproaching the river on that Side a Island and Creek 15 yds. wide on the S. S. above this Bluff, as this Creek has no name call it Indian Knob Creek our party on Shore Came to the river and informs that they heard fireing to the S W. below this High Land on the S. S. the Aiawuay Indians formerly lived, Th

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 29, 1804]

[Clark, July 29, 1804]

July 29th Sunday 1804 Sent a french man la Liberty with the Indian to Otteaze Camp to invite the Indians to meet us on the river above—a Dark rainey morning wind from the W. N. W.—rained all the last night—Set out at 5 oClock opposit the (1) Island, the bend to the right or S. S. is within 20 feet of Indian Knob Creek, the water of this Creek is 5 feet higher than that of the River. passed the Isld. we Stoped to Dine under Some high Trees near the high land on the L. S. in a fiew minits Cought t

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 30, 1804]

[Clark, July 30, 1804]

July the 30th Monday Set out early &amp; proceeded on West 33/4 mes. passd. one pt. to the L. S and one to the S. S. to a Clear open Prarie on the L. S. which is on a rise of about 70 feet higher than the bottom which is also a prarie covered with high grass Plumbs Grape Vine &amp; Hezel-both forming a Bluff to the River, the Lower Prarie is above high water mark at the foot of the riseing ground &amp; below the High Bluff we came to in a grove of timber and formed a Camp raised a fl

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 30, 1804]

[Clark, July 30, 1804]

July 30th Monday 1804 Set out this morning early proceeded on to a Clear open Prarie on the L. S. on a rise of about 70 feet higher than the bottom which is also a Prarie both forming Bluffs to the river of High Grass &amp; Plumb bush Grapes &amp;c. and Situated above high water is a Small Grove of timber at the foot of the Riseing Ground between those two priraries, and below the Bluffs of the high Prarie we Came too and formed a Camp, intending to waite the return of the french man &am

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 30, 1804]

[Lewis, July 30, 1804]

July the 30th this day Joseph Fields killed a Braro as it is called by the French engages. this is a singular anamal not common to any part of the United States. it's weight is sixteen pounds.—it is a carniverous anamal. on both sides of the upper jaw is fexed one long and sharp canine tooth.- it's eye are small black and piercing....

33 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 31, 1804]

[Clark, July 31, 1804]

July 31st Tuesday a fair Day 3 hunters out this morning G. Drewyer Killed a verry fat Buck one Inch fat on the ribs Merdn. altd Latd. is 41° 18' 0" 5/10-North. R &amp; Jo. Fields returned at 10 oClock the Killed 3 Deer, and lost the horses, Cought a Small Beever which is already taim, Several men out hunting the horses without Sukcess, The Ottoes not yet arrived, I complete the Copy of the Courses &amp;c. &amp;c. Musqueters verry troubleson...

42 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 31, 1804]

[Clark, July 31, 1804]

July 31st, Tuesday a fair Day three Hunters out, Took meridian altitude made the Lattd. 41° 18' 1" 5/10 N. R. &amp; Jo. Fields returned to Camp They Killed 3 Deer.—The Horses Strayed off last night. Drewyer Killed a Buck one inch of fat on the ribs, R. &amp; Jo. Fields returned without any meet haveing been in persuit of the horses—The Indians not yet arrived. Cought a young Beever alive which is already quit tame-. Cought a Buffalow fish—The evening verry Cool, The Musqutors are yet tro

45 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 1, 1804]

[Clark, August 1, 1804]

August the 1st 1804 a fair morning, Sent out two men after the horses &amp; one back to examine if the Indians have been there, ____ Beever Cought last night, the air is Cool and pleasing Prepared the Pipe of Peace verry flashey. wind rose at 10 oClock and blowed from the W. S. W. very pleasent all day Several men geathering grapes &amp;c. two men after the horses which Strayed the night before last. those Praries produce the Blue Current Common in the U. S. the Goose Berry Common in the

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 1, 1804]

[Clark, August 1, 1804]

August the 1st 1804 a fair morning Despatched two men after the horses lost yesterday, one man back to the place from which the messinger was Sent for the Ottoes to See if any Indians was or had been there Since our deptr. he return'd and informed that no person had been there Sence we left it. The Prarie which is Situated below our Camp is above the high water leavel and rich Covered with Grass from 5 to 8 feet high intersperced with Copse of Hazel, Plumbs, Currents (like those of the U.S.) Ras

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 2, 1804]

[Clark, August 2, 1804]

August 2nd 1804 wind from the SE G. Drewery returned with the horses &amp; one Doe Elk the countrey thro which he passed is like what we See from the Bluff above Camp three men out Hunting one Beaver caught this morning. at Sunset 6 chiefs and their warries of the Ottos, and Missoures, with a french man by the name of Far fonge, we Shook hands and gave them Some Tobacco &amp; Provisions, they Sent us Water Millions Three verry large &amp; fat Bucks Killed to day the wind Continue har

54 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 2, 1804]

[Clark, August 2, 1804]

August 2nd Thursday 1804 A verry pleasent Breeze from the S. E. The Two men Drewyer &amp; Colter returned with the horses loaded with Elk, those horses they found about 12 miles in a Southerly Derection from Camp. The Countrey thro which they passed is Similar to what we See from Camp. one Beaver &amp; a foot of Beaver caught in trap Cought this morning at Sunset Mr. Fairfong and a pt. of Otteau &amp; Missourie Nation Came to Camp, among those Indians 6 were Chiefs, the principal Chi

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 2, 1804]

[Lewis, August 2, 1804]

August 2ed 1804. This day one of our Hunters brought me a white Heron. this bird as an inhabitant of ponds and Marasses, and feeds upon tadpoles, frogs, small fish &amp;c—they are common to the Mississipi and the lower part of the ohio River, (ie) as high as the falls of that river. this bird weighed two lbs.—it's plumage is perfectly white and very thin F I. from extremity of beak to the extremity of toe 4 71/4 from tipp to tip of wing on the back 4 11 it's beak is yellow pointed, flated cr

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 3, 1804]

[Clark, August 3, 1804]

August 3rd Friday prepare a Small preasent for those Indians and hold a Councul Delivered a Speech &amp; made 8 6 chief... gave a fiew preasents and, a Smoke a Dram, Some Powder &amp; Ball—the man we Sent not yet come up, Those people express great Satisfaction at the Speech Delivered they are no Oreters, big, open Counternances, ottoes large Missor Small at 4 oClock Set out under a gentle Breeze from the S. E proceeded on N. 5° E 5 Ms. Passed a Pt. on the S. S. and round a large Sand ba

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 3, 1804]

[Clark, August 3, 1804]

August 3rd, Friday 1804 made up a Small preasent for those people in perpotion to their Consiqunce. also a package with a meadile to accompany a Speech for the Grand Chief after Brackfast we Collected those Indians under an orning of our Main Sail, in presence of our Party paraded &amp; Delivered a long Speech to them expressive of our journey the wirkes of our Government, Some advice to them and Directions how They were to Conduct themselves, the princapal Chief for the nation being absente

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 4, 1804]

[Clark, August 4, 1804]

August 4th at 7 oClock the heavens darkened and a violent wind from the N W. Suckceeded which lasted about an hour, with a little rain. Set out this morning early thro a narrow part of the, the whole Channel Confined in Some parts between the (1) Sand on one Side &amp; the bank on the other (which is washing in) within 200 yards, this Chanl. Crouded with Snags. at 11/2 m. passed an old tradeing house L. S. where one of our Crew passed 2 years P. C tradeing with the Mahar; &amp; Ponies-ab

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 4, 1804]

[Clark, August 4, 1804]

August 4th Satturdaye Set out early—(at 7 oClock last night we had a Violent wind from the N W Som little rain Succeeded, the wind lasted with violence for one hour after the wind it was clear Sereen and Cool all night.) proceeded on passed thro betwen Snags which was quit across the Rivr the Channel Confined within 200 yards one Side a Sand pt. S S. the other a Bend, the Banks washing away &amp; trees falling in constantly for 1 mile, abov this place is the remains of an old Tradeing establ

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 5, 1804]

[Clark, August 5, 1804]

August 5th Set out early wind from N E. Great appearance of Wind &amp; rain, (I have remarked that I have not heard much thunder in this Countrey) a verry large Snake was Killed to day called the Bull Snake, his Colour Some thing like a rattle Snake Something lighter—the bends of the river to day is washing away the banks, haveing nothing to oppose the turbelance of the river when Confined by large hard Sand Points, forceing this Current against the bends—the Soil of the entire bottom betwee

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 5, 1804]

[Clark, August 5, 1804]

5th of August Sunday 1804 Set out early great appearance of wind and rain (I have observed that Thundor &amp; lightning is not as common in this Countrey as it is in the atlantic States) Snakes are not plenty, one was killed to day large and resembling the rattle Snake only Something lighter-. I walked on Shore this evening S. S. in Pursueing Some Turkeys I struck the river twelve miles below within 370 yards, the high water passes thro this Peninsulia; and agreeable to the Customary Changes

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 5, 1804]

[Lewis, August 5, 1804]

August 5th 1804 Killed a serpent on the bank of the river adjoining a large prarie. F Inch Length from nose to tail 5 2 Circumpherence in largest part— 41/2 Number of scuta on belly—221 Do. on Tale—53 No pison teeth therefore think him perfectly inocent—eyes, center black with a border of pale brown yellow Colour of skin on head yellowish green with black specks on the extremity of the scuta which are pointed or triangular colour of back, transverse stripes of black and dark brown of an inch in

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 6, 1804]

[Clark, August 6, 1804]

August 6th Monday 1804 at 12 oClock last night a Violent Storm of wind &amp; rain from the N. W. one perogue (Bapteest Le joness Patroon) lost her Colours Set out early &amp; proceeded on passed a large Island on the S. S. back of this Island Rivie de Soldiert Come in on the S. S.—the Solder's River is about the Sise of Nodaway 20 yd. wide at the mouth, passed two remarkable places, where the River had once Passed—We have every reason to belive that one man has Deserted Moses B. Reed he

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 6, 1804]

[Clark, August 6, 1804]

6th August, Monday 1804 At 12 oClock last nigh a violent Storm of wind from the N W. Some rain one pr. of Colours lost in the Storm from the bige Perogue. Set out early and proceeded on passed a large Island on the S. S. back of this Isd. Soldiers River mouths, I am told by one of the men that this river is about the Size of Nadawa river 40 yards wide at the mouth. Reed has not yet come up. neither has La Liberty the frenchman whome we Sent to the Indian Camps a fiew miles below the Council Bluf

48 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 7, 1804]

[Clark, August 7, 1804]

August 7th Tuesday last night about 8 oClock a Storm of wind from the N. W. which lasted 3/4 of an hour mosquitors more troublesom last night than I ever Saw them, Set out late this morning wind N....

23 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 7, 1804]

[Clark, August 7, 1804]

7th August Tuesday 1804 last night at 8 oClock a Storm from the N W. lasted 3/4 of an hour let out late this morning wind from the North—at 1 oClock dispatched George Drewyer, R. Fields, Wm. Bratten &amp; Wm. Labieche back after the Deserter reid with order if he did not give up Peaceibly to put him to Death &amp;c. to go to the Ottoes Village &amp; enquire for La Liberty and bring him to the Mahars Village, also with a Speech on the occasion to the Ottoes &amp; Missouries—and di

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 8, 1804]

[Clark, August 8, 1804]

August the 8th 1804 Set out this morning at the usial time at about 2 miles (1) passed a part of the river So choked up with Snags that we found a little dificult to get thro with Safty, the wind as usial from the N W. one of the Soldiers Killed a Pilican on the Sand Isd. passed the mouth of Little (2) River de Cueoux on the S. S. this river is about 80 yards wide &amp; navagable for Pirogus Some distance &amp; runs parrelel to the Missourie it corns in from the River from the N E, it co

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 8, 1804]

[Clark, August 8, 1804]

8th August Wednesday 1804 Set out this morning at the usial time at two miles passed (1) a bend to L. S. Choaked up with Snags our boat run on two in turning to pass through, we got through with Safty the wind from N W. (2) passed the mouth of a River on the S. Side Called by the Soux Indians Ed-neah Wau de pon (or Stone river) the French call this river Petite Rivre de Cuouex it is about 80 yards wide and as (Mr. Durion Says whos been on the heads of it and the Country abt) is navagable for Per

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 8, 1804]

[Lewis, August 8, 1804]

August 8th 1804 we had seen but a few aquatic fouls of any kind on the river since we commenced our journey up the Missouri, a few geese accompanied by their young, the wood duck which is common to every part of this country &amp; crains of several kinds which will be discribed in their respective places—this day after we had passed the river Souix as called by Mr. MacKay (or as is more properly called the stone river,) I saw a great number of feathers floating down the river those feathers

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 9, 1804]

[Clark, August 9, 1804]

9th Augt Thursday 1804 The fog of this morning detained us untill 1/2 passed 7 oClock at which time we left our moreing and proceeded on under a gentle Breeze from the S. E, I went on Shore found the Land the Same as yesterday Killed a Turkey and Camped on the L. S. great deel of Beaver Sign to day one Beaver Cought Musquetors worse this evening than ever I have Seen them....

38 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 9, 1804]

[Clark, August 9, 1804]

9th August Thursday 1804 The fog being thick detained us untile half pasd. 7 oClock at which time we Set out and proceeded on under Gentle Breeze from the S E I walked on Shore, Saw an Elk, crossed a Istmust of 3/4 of a mile to the river, &amp; returned to the boat Camped on the L. S. above a Beaver Den. Musqutors verry troubleson....

34 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 11, 1804]

[Clark, August 11, 1804]

August 11th Satturday 1804 about day this morning a hard wind from the N. W. followed by rain, we landed at the foot of the hill on which Black Bird The late King of the mahar who Died 4 years ago &amp; 400 of his nation with the Small pox was buried (1) and went up and fixed a white flag bound with Blue white &amp; read on the Grave which was about 12 foot Base &amp; circueller, on the top of a Penical about 300 foot above the water of the river, from the top of this hill may be See

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 11, 1804]

[Clark, August 11, 1804]

11th August Satturday 1804. about day light this Morning a hard wind from the N W. with Some rain proceeded on arround the right of the Isld. a hard wind accompanied with rain from the S. E. after the rain was over Capt. Lewis myself &amp; 10 men assended the Hill on the L. S. under which there was Some fine Springs to the top of a high point where the Mahars King Black Bird was burried 4 years ago. a mound of earth about 12 Diamuter at the base &amp; 6 feet high is raised over him turfe

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 12, 1804]

[Clark, August 12, 1804]

12th August Sunday 1804 a South wind We Set out early the river wider than usial, and Shallow, at 12 we halted in a bend to the left to take the Meridian altitude, &amp; Dine, &amp; Sent one man across where we took Dinner yesterday to Step off the Distance across Isthmus, he made it 974 yards, and the bend around is 183/4 miles above this bend about 4 miles, a yellow &amp; Brown Bluff Comnuces and Continus 3 or 4 miles on the L. S. this Bluff has Some Sand Stone, Some rich Black mol

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 12, 1804]

[Clark, August 12, 1804]

12th August Sunday 1804 Set out early under a gentle Breeze from the South the river wider than usial and Shallow (1) at 12 oClock we halted to take a meridian altd. of the Sun &amp; Sent a man back or I may Say across to the Bind of the river where Capt. Lewis took the Mdn. altitude yesterday, to Step off the distance, he made it 974 yards across, the Distance arround the bend is 183/4 miles—about 4 miles above the bend on the L. S. is the Commencement of a Bluff which is about 4 miles exte

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 13, 1804]

[Clark, August 13, 1804]

13th of August Munday 1804. Set out this morning at Day light the usial time and proceeded on under a gentle Breeze from the S. E. passed the Island. From this Fish Camp the River is N 55° West as far as Can be Seen, the Sand bar only changeing the Derection of the Current the Hills leave the river on the L. Side...

36 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 13, 1804]

[Clark, August 13, 1804]

August 13th Monday 1804 Set out this morning at Light the usial time and proceeded on under a gentle Breeze from the S E...

17 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 14, 1804]

[Clark, August 14, 1804]

14th of August at 12 oClock the Party Sent yesterday to the Towns returned, and informed that they Could not find any Indians, they had not returned from hunting the Buffalow in the Praries, wind Shifted to the N W. Our party Sent after the Deserter and to the Otteau towns, have not Came up as yet The Situation of this Village, now in ruins Siround by enunbl. hosts of grave the ravages of the Small Pox (4 years ago) they follow the Buf. and tend no Corn...

47 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 14, 1804]

[Clark, August 14, 1804]

14th August Tuesday 1804 a fine morning wind from the S E The men Sent to the Mahar Town last evening has not returned we Conclude to Send a Spye to Know the cause of Their delay at about 12 oClock the Party returned and in-formed. us that they Could not find the Indians nor any fresh Sign, those people have not returned from their Buffalow hunt, Those people haveing no houses no Corn or any thing more than the graves of their ancesters to attach them to the old Village, Continue in pursuite of

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 15, 1804]

[Clark, August 15, 1804]

August 15th Wendesday I took ten men &amp; went out to Beaver Dam across a Creek about a mile S W from Camp, and with a Brush Drag caught 308 fish, of the following kind (i'e) Pike, Samon, Bass, Pirch, Red horse, Small Cat, &amp; a kind of Perch Called on the Ohio Silverfish I also Caught the Srimp which is Common to the Lower part of the Mississippi, in this Creek &amp; in the Beaver Pond is emince beads of Mustles Verry large &amp; fat—in my absence Capt Lewis Send the Souex in

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 15, 1804]

[Clark, August 15, 1804]

August 15th Wednesday 1804 I went with ten men to a Creek Damed by the Beavers about half way to the Village, with Some Small willow &amp; Bark we mad a Drag and haulted up the Creek, and Cought 318 fish of different kind i'e Peke, Bass, Salmon, perch, red horse, Small Cat, and a kind of perch Called Silverfish, on the Ohio.—I cought a Srimp prosisely of Shape Size &amp; flavour of those about N. Orleans &amp; the lower party of the Mississippi in this Creek which is only the pass or

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 16, 1804]

[Clark, August 16, 1804]

Aug. 16th 1804 a Verry cool morning the winds as usial from the N W. Capt Lewis with men went out to the Creek &amp; Pond &amp; Caught about 800 fine fish with a Bush Drag of the following kind i.e. 79 Pike, 8 Salmon, 1 Rock, 1 flat Back, 127 Buffalow &amp; readHorse, 4 Bass &amp; 490 Cat, with many Small &amp; large Silver fish,—I had a mast made &amp; fixed to day The Party Sent to the Ottoes not yet arrived. the wind Shifted around to the S E. the night's are Cool &amp

54 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 16, 1804]

[Clark, August 16, 1804]

16th August Thursday 1804 Fishing Camp 3 ms. N. E. of the Mahars. a verry cool morning the wind as usial from the N W. Capt Lewis took 12 men &amp; went to the Pond &amp; Crek between Camp and the old Village and Cought upwards of Boo fine fish, 79 Pike, 8 Salmon, 1 Rock,flat Back, 127 Buffalow &amp; red horse 4 Bass &amp; 490 Catt. with many Small Silver fish I had a Mast made &amp;fixed to the Boat to day, the Party Sent to the Ottoes not yet joined us—the wind Shifted arro

56 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 17, 1804]

[Clark, August 17, 1804]

17th August 1804. a fine morning Wind from the S. E. I will here annex the Latds &amp; Distances of the Different notable placies from the River Dubois or Mouth up. The Longitudes are not yet Calculated, We must be at this time about 99° 45' 00" West of Greenwich—I Collected a grass much resembling wheet with a grain like Rye, much fuller of grain, one like Rye &amp; one like Barley Grass Small, a Grass like Timothey except the Seed which is on branches from the main Stalk- Late this eve

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 17, 1804]

[Clark, August 17, 1804]

17th August Friday 1804. a fine Morning the wind from the S. E. I collected a grass much resembling wheat in its grouth the grain like Rye, also Some resembling Rye &amp; Barly. a kind of Timothey, the Seed of which branches from the main Stalk &amp; is more like flax Seed than that of a Timothey at 6 oClock this evening Labieche one of the Party Sent to the Ottoes joined, and informed that the Party was behind with one of the Deserters M B. Reed and the 3 principal Chiefs of the Nations

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 18, 1804]

[Clark, August 18, 1804]

18th August 1804 a fine morning, despatched Jo. Fields for the Party from the Ottoes, whom did not Come up last night Wind from the S. E. (Panies returned from their hunt, the 12th of August) in the after Part of the Day the Party arrived, we had a Short talk after which we gave them Provisions to eate &amp; proceeded to the trial of Reed, he confessed, &amp; we Sentenced him only to run the Ganelet four times thro the Detachment &amp; party, and not to be considered in the future as

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 18, 1804]

[Clark, August 18, 1804]

18th August Satday 1804 a fine morning. Wind from the S. E. in the after part of the Day the Party with the Indians arrivd. we meet them under a Shade near the Boat and after a Short talk we gave them Provisions to eat &amp; proceeded to the trail of Reed, he Confessed that he "Deserted &amp; Stold a public Rifle Shot-pouch Powder &amp; Bals" and requested we would be as favourable with him as we Could consistantly with our Oathes-which we were and only Sentenced him to run the Gantl

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 19, 1804]

[Clark, August 19, 1804]

19th of August Sunday 1804 a fine morning wind from the S. E I prepd. a present from the Chiefs &amp; Warriers, the main Chief Brack fast with us naked; &amp; beged for a Sun glass.—at 10 oClock we assembled the Cheifs &amp; Warriers under an Orning and delivered a Speech, explanitary of the One Sent to this Nation from the Council Bluff, &amp;c. &amp;c.- Children When we Sent the 4 men to your towns, we expected to See &amp; Speake with the Mahas by the time you would ar

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 19, 1804]

[Clark, August 19, 1804]

19th August Sunday 1804 a find morning wind from the S. E. prepared a Small Present for the Cheifs and warriers present. the main Cheif Brackfast with us, &amp; beged for a Sun glass, those People are all naked, Covered only with Breech Clouts Blankits or Buffalow Roabes, the flesh Side Painted of Differant Colours &amp; figures. At 10 oClock we assembled the Chiefs &amp; warriers 9 in number under an orning, and we explained the Speech Sent to the nation from the Council Bluffs by M

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 20, 1804]

[Clark, August 20, 1804]

20th August Monday after gieving faufon Some goods the Indians a Canister of whiskey, we Set out under a jentle Breeze from the S. E Shields went with the horses—I am Dull &amp; heavy been up the greater Part of last night with Serjt. Floyd, who is as bad as he can be to live the motion of his bowels having changed &amp;c. &amp;c. is the Cause of his violent attack &amp;c. &amp;c. we Came to make a warm bath for Sergt. Floyd hopeing it would brace him a little, before we coul

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 20, 1804]

[Clark, August 20, 1804]

20th August Monday 1804 Sergeant Floyd much weaker and no better. Made Mr. Fauforn the interpter a fiew presents, and the Indians a Canister of whisky we Set out under a gentle breeze from the S. E. and proceeded on verry well- Serjeant Floyd as bad as he can be no pulse &amp; nothing will Stay a moment on his Stomach or bowels Passed two Islands on the S. S. and at first Bluff on the S S. Serj. Floyd Died with a great deel of Composure, before his death he Said to me, "I am going away. I wa

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 21, 1804]

[Clark, August 21, 1804]

21st August Tuesday we Set out verry early this morning under a Gentle Breeze from the S. E Course S. 82° E 3 mes to the upper pt. of a Bluff on the S. S. passed Willow Creek and Some rock below the mouth of the Seouex river on the Starboard Side those Clifts are about 170 feet high, this river heads with the St. peters and is navagable 75 Leagues (by the act. of Mr. Durien) to a fall of near 200 for, 2 large &amp; Som Small Pitchs below the falls on the right a Creek corns in on which the r

56 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 21, 1804]

[Clark, August 21, 1804]

21st August Tuesday 1804 We Set out verry early this morning and proceeded on under a gentle Breeze from the S. E. passed willow creek Small on the S. S. below a Bluff of about 170 feet high and one 1/2 mes. above Floyds river at 11/2 miles higher &amp; above the Bluff passed the Soues River S. S. this River is about the Size of Grand river and as Mr. Durrien our Scones intptr. says "navagable to the falls 70 or 80 Leagues and above these falls" Still further, those falls are 200 feet or the

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 22, 1804]

[Clark, August 22, 1804]

22nd of August Wendesday 1804 Set out early wind from the South. G Shannon joined the Boat last night. Course this morning is S 47° W. 11/4 on the S. point West 11/4 me. to the Commencement of a Bluff on the L. S. the High land near the river for Some distance below. This Bluff contain Pyrites alum, Copperass &amp; a Kind Markesites also a clear Soft Substance which will mold and become pliant like wax) Capt lewis was near being Poisened by the Smell in pounding this Substance I belv to be a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 22, 1804]

[Clark, August 22, 1804]

22nd August Friday 1804 Set out early wind from the South at three miles we landed at a Bluff where the two men Sent with the horses were waiting with two Deer, by examonation of this (1) Bluff Contained alum, Copperas, Cobalt, Pyrites; a alum rock Soft &amp; Sand Stone. Capt. Lewis in proveing the quality of those minerals was near poisoning himself by the fumes &amp; tast of the Cabalt which had the appearance of Soft Isonglass—Copperas &amp; alum is verry pure, Above this Bluff a

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 23, 1804]

[Clark, August 23, 1804]

23rd August Thursday 1804 Set out this morning verry early, the two men R. Fields &amp; Shannon did not Come up last night, I went out and Killed a fine Buck, J. Fields Killed a Buffaloes, 2 Elk Swam by the boat whilst I was out and was not Killed, many guns fired at it R. Fields Came up with the horses &amp; brought two Deer, Collins Killed a Small doe, Several Prarie wolves Seen Course West 4 Mls. to the mouth of a Small run between two Bluffs of yellow Clay North 31/4 miles to the upp

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 23, 1804]

[Clark, August 23, 1804]

23rd August Thursday 1804 Set out this morning verry early the two men with the horses did not Come up last night I walked on Shore &amp; Killed a fat Buck—J. Fields Sent out to hunt Came to the Boat and informed that he had Killed a Buffalow in the plain a head Cap Lewis took 12 men and had the buffalow brought to the boat in the next bend to the S S. 2 Elk Swam the river, and was fired at from the boat R. Fields came up with the Horses and brought two Deer one Deer Killed from the Boat. Se

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 24, 1804]

[Clark, August 24, 1804]

24th August Friday 1804. Some rain last night &amp; this morning, we Set out at the usial time and proceeded on the Same Course of last night Continued S. 48° W. 21/4 mes. to the Commencement of a Blue Clay Bliff on LS. about 180 or 190 feet high West under rugged Bluffs 13/4 ms. passing Several Small Dreens, falling into the river those Bluffs has been lately on fire and is yet verry Hott, Great appearance of Coal, &amp; imence quantities of Cabalt in Side of that part oft the Bluff whi

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 24, 1804]

[Clark, August 24, 1804]

24th August Friday 1804 Some rain last night, a Continuation this morning; we Set out at the usial time and proceeded on the Course of last night to the (1) Commencement of a blue Clay Bluff of 180 or 190 feet high on the L. S. Those Bluffs appear to have been laterly on fire, and at this time is too hot for a man to bear his hand in the earth at any debth, gret appearance of Coal. An emence quantity of Cabalt or a Cristolised Substance which answers its discription is on the face of the Bluff-

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 24, 1804]

[Lewis, August 24, 1804]

Friday, August 24th This day the Chronometer stoped again just after being wound up; I know not the cause, but fear it procedes from some defect which it is not in my power to remedy.-...

22 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 24, 1804]

[Clark, August 24, 1804]

(1) About the center of this Sand Island the river of white Stone (as Called by Mr. Evins Kenvill R.) falls in on the Stard. Side it appear to be about 25 or 30 yards Wide; at the mouth of this river 10 Indians had latterly cross Supposed be be Soues, the part of a band which are at war with the Mahars, This Soues nation are divided into bands Som 100 to 500 men in a band at peace with eath other, ther Interest &amp; prejudices different, for instance one band the most envetterate enimy of t

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 25, 1804]

[Clark, August 25, 1804]

Augt. 25th Satturday 1804 This morning Capt Lewis &amp; my Self G D. Sjt. Ouderway Shields J. Fields colter Bratten Cane Labeeche corp Wovington Frasure &amp; York Set out to Visit this mountain of evel Spirits, we Set out from the mouth of the White Stone Creek, at 8 oClock, at 4 miles Cross the Creek in an open plain, at 7 ms. the dog gave out &amp; we Sent him back to the Creek at 12 oClock we rose the hill Some time before we got to the hill we obsevd. great numbers of Birds hove

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 25, 1804]

[Clark, August 25, 1804]

Augt. 25th Satturday wind S E The Boat under Serjt Pryor after drying some goods which got wet in the french Perogue &amp; jurking the meet killed yesterday Set out at 12 oClock and proceeded on Six miles and Camped on the L. S. passed a Bluff of blue earth at 3 miles and a large Sand Island in a bend to the S. S. at 5 miles, R Fields brought in 5 Deer, G Shannon an Elk this eveng. rain at 3 oClock Murcky. 86 abo 0,...

42 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 25, 1804]

[Clark, August 25, 1804]

25th August Satturday 1804 a Cloudy morning Capt Lewis &amp; my Self Concluded to go and See the Mound which was viewed with Such turrow by all the different Nation in this quarter, we Selected Shields J. Fields, W Bratten, Sergt. Ordway, J Colter, Can, and Corp Worbington &amp; Frasure, also G. Drewyer and droped down to the mouth of White Stone River where we left the Perogue with two men and at 200 yards we assended a riseing ground of about Sixty feet, from the top of this High land

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 25, 1804]

[Lewis, August 25, 1804]

August the 25th on our return from the mound of sperits saw the first bats that we had observed since we began to ascend the Missouri also saw on our return on the Creek that passes this mound about 2 M. distant S. a bird of heron kind as large as the Cormorant short tale long leggs of a colour on the back and wings deep copper brown with a shade of red. we could not kill it therefore I can not describe it more particularly....

45 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 26, 1804]

[Clark, August 26, 1804]

26th August Sunday 1804 arrived at the boat at 9 oClock A.M. Set out at 10 oClock after Jurking the meet &amp; Cutting the Elk Skins for a Toe Roap and proceeded, leaveing G. Drewyer &amp; Shannon to hunt the horses, the river verry full of Sand bars and Wide Course S. 66° W. 2 mes. to a Sand bar Makeing out from the S. S. N. 82° W. 7 mes. to a pt. of willows S S passd. a Island &amp; large Sand bars on both sides river wide and a Clift of White earth on the L. S of 2 ms. in length t

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 26, 1804]

[Clark, August 26, 1804]

26th August Sunday 1804 (Joined the Boat at 9 oClock A M) after Jurking the meat Killed yesterday and prepareing the Elk Skins for a Toe Roape we Set out Leaveing Drewyer &amp; Shannon to hunt the horses which was lost with directions to follow us Keeping on the high lands. proceeded on passed a Clift of White &amp; Blue or Dark earths of 2 miles in extent on the L. S. and Camped on a Sand bar opposed the old village Called Pitite Arc a Small Creek falls into the river 15 yds wide below

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 26, 1804]

[Lewis, August 26, 1804]

Orders August 26th 1804. The commanding officers have thought it proper to appoint Patric Gass, a Sergeant in the corps of volunteers for North Western Discovery, he is therefore to be obeyed and respected accordingly. Sergt. Gass is directed to take charge of the late Sergt. Floyd's mess, and immediately to enter on the discharge of such other duties, as by their previous orders been prescribed for the government of the Sergeants of this corps. The Commanding officers have every reason to hope

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 27, 1804]

[Clark, August 27, 1804]

27th August Monday, this morning the Morning Star was observed to be very large, G Drewyer Came up and informed that he Could neither find Shannon or the horses, he had walked all night—we Sent Shields &amp; J. Fields back to look for Shannon &amp; the horses and to Come up with us on the river above at the grand Callemet or River KaCure &amp; we Set out under a Gentle Breeze from the S. E. proceeded on passed a Bluff at 7 mes. Several mile in extent of white Clay Marl or Chalk, unde

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 27, 1804]

[Clark, August 27, 1804]

27th August Monday 1804 This morning the Star Calld. the morning Star much larger than Common G. Drewyer Came up and informed that he Could neither find Shannon nor horses, we Sent Shields &amp; J Fields, back to hunt Shannon &amp; the horses, with derections to Keep on the Hills to the Grand Calumet above on River Ka cure. We Set Sail under a gentle Breeze from the S. E. at 7 miles passed a white Clay marl or Chalk Bluff under this Bluff is extensive I discovered large Stone much like l

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 27, 1804]

[Lewis, August 27, 1804]

Monday August 27th On the Stard. shore, opposite to the lower point, or commencement of the white Calk Bluff-...

15 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 28, 1804]

[Clark, August 28, 1804]

28th August Tuesday, 1804 The wind blew hard last night one Indian Stayed with us all night, Set out under a Stiff Breeze from S and proceedd on passe a Willow Island at two miles Several Sand bars the river here is wide &amp; Shallow full of Sand bars—The High land appear to be getting nearer to each other passed a Bluff containing Some white earth on the L. S. below this Bluff for Some mile the Plain rises gradually to the hight of the Bluff which is 70 or 80 foot, here the Indian boy left

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 28, 1804]

[Clark, August 28, 1804]

28th August Tuesday 1804. Set out under a Stiff Breeze from the South and proceeded on passd. a willow Island at 2 miles Several Sand bars, the river wide &amp; Shallow at 4 Miles passed a Short White Bluff of about 70 or 80 feet high, below this Bluff the Prarie rises gradually from the water back to the Hight of the Bluff which is on the Larboard Side here the Indian who was in the boat returned to the Sisouex Camp on the R Jacque, Capt. Lewis &amp; my Self much indisposed owing to Som

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 28, 1804]

[Lewis, August 28, 1804]

Orders August 28th 1804. The commanding officers direct that the two messes who form the crews of the perogues shall scelect each one man from their mess for the purpose of cooking and that these cooks as well as those previously appointed to the messes of the Barge crew, shall in future be exempted from mounting guard, or any detail for that duty; they are therefore no longer to be held on the royaster. M. Lewis Capt. 1st US. Regt. Infty. Win Clark Cpt. &amp;....

44 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 29, 1804]

[Clark, August 29, 1804]

29th August Wednesday 1804—rained last night and Some this morning verry cloudy Set Some men to work to make a Toe rope of Elk Skin, and my Self to write, Sent one man to pursue Shannon a head with Some provisions, I am much engaged writeing a Speech at 4 oClock Sergt. Pryor &amp; Mr. Durion the Soues interpeter with about 70 Soues arrived on the opposit Side of the river we Sent over for them, who came over Mr. D. &amp; his Son who was tradeing with the Indians Came over Mr. Durion info

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 29, 1804]

[Clark, August 29, 1804]

29th August Wednesday 1804 Some rain last night &amp; this morning, Sent on Colter with Provisions in pursute of Shannon, had a Toe roap made of Elk Skin, I am much engaged reriteing—at 4 oClock P M. Sergt. Pryor &amp; Mr. Dorion with 5 Chiefs and about 70 men &amp;c. arrived on the opposite Side we Sent over a Perogue &amp; Mr. Dorrion &amp; his Son who was tradeing with the Indians Came over with Serjt Pryer, and informed us that the Chiefs were there we Sent Serjt. Pryor &

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 30, 1804]

[Clark, August 30, 1804]

30th August Thursday 1804 A Foggeie morning I am much engagd. after Brackfast we sent Mr. Doroun in a Perogue to the other Side i'e L S. for the Chiefs and warriers of the Soues, he returned at 10 oClock with the Chiefs, at 12 oClock I finished and we delivered a Speech to the Indians expressive of the wishes of our government and explaining of what would be good for themselves, after delivering the Speech we made one grand Chief 1 2d Cheif and three third Chiefs and deliverd. to each a few arti

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 30, 1804]

[Clark, August 30, 1804]

30th of August Thursday 1804 a verry thick fog this morning after Prepareing Some presents for the Chiefs which we intended make by giving Meadals, and finishing a Speech what we intend'd to give them, we Sent Mr. Dorion in a Perogue for the Chiefs &amp; warreirs to a Council under an Oak tree near wher we had a flag flying on a high flag Staff at 12 OClock we met and Cap L. Delivered the Speach &amp; thin made one great Chiff by giving him a meadal &amp; Some Cloathes one 2d. Chief

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 31, 1804]

[Clark, August 31, 1804]

31st of August Friday rose early a fair Day—a curioes Society among this nation worthey of remark, ie, formed of their active deturmined young men, with a vow never to give back, let the danger or deficuelty be what it may, in war parties they always go forward, without Screening themselves behind trees or anything else, to this vow they Strictly adheer dureing their Lives, an Instance of it, is last winter on a march in Crossing the Missourei a hole was in the ice immediately in their Course wh

14 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 31, 1804]

[Clark, August 31, 1804]

31st of August We gave a Certificate to two Men of War, attendants on the Chief gave to all the Chiefs a Carrot of Tobacco—had a talk with Mr. Dorion, who agreed to Stay and Collect the Chiefs from as many Bands of Soux as he coud this fall &amp; bring about a peace between the Sciuex &amp; their neighbours &amp;. &amp;c. &amp;c. after Dinner we gave Mr. Peter Darion, a Comission to act with a flag &amp; some Cloathes &amp; Provisions &amp; instructions to bring a

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 31, 1804]

[Clark, August 31, 1804]

August the 31st 1804 after the Indians got their Brackfast the Chiefs met and arranged themselves in a row with elligent pipes of peace all pointing to our Seets, we Came foward and took our Seets, the Great Cheif The Shake han rose and Spoke to Some length aproving what we had Said and promissing to pursue the advice. Mar to ree 2d Cheif (White Crain) rose and made a Short Speech and refured to the great Chief Par nar ne Ar par be 3rd Cheif rose and made a Short Speech Ar ca we char the (the ha

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 1, 1804]

[Clark, September 1, 1804]

September 1st Satturday 1804 Mr. Durion left his Kettle which we gave him, which we Sent to him and Set out under a gentle Breeze from the South (raind half the last night,) proceded on—pass Calumet Bluff of a yellowish read &amp; a brownish white Hard clay, this Bluff is about 170 or 180 foot high here the highlands aproach the river on each Side with a jentle assent, opsd. the Bluff a large Island Covered with timber is Situated Close to the L. S. we passed the Island opposit which the hig

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 1, 1804]

[Clark, September 1, 1804]

September 1st Satturday 1804 Mr. Dourion left his Kettle &amp; Sent back for it &amp;c. We Set out under a jentle Breeze from the S. (It rained half the last night) proceeded on pass the Bluffs Compsd. of a yellowish red, &amp; brownish White Clay which is a hard as Chalk this Bluff is 170 or 180 feet high, here the High lands approach near the river on each Side, that on the S. S. not So high as that on the L. S. opposit the Bluffs is Situated a large Island Covered with timber clos

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 1, 1804]

[Clark, September 1, 1804]

1st of September Satturday 1804 Some hard wind and rain, Cloudy all day, the river wide &amp; hills on each Side near the river, passd. a large (1) Island which appeared to be composed of Sand, Covered with Cotton wood close under the S. S. we landed at the Lower point of a large Island on the S. S. Called bon homme or Good man, here Capt Lewis &amp; my Self went out a Short distance on the L. S. to See a Beave house, which was Said to be of Great hite &amp; Situated in a Pond we cou

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 2, 1804]

[Clark, September 2, 1804]

2nd of Sept. Sunday 1804—Set out early &amp; proceeded on passed the Island &amp; Came too above below a yellow Bluff on the S S. the Wind being hard from the N W. verry Cold Some rain all day much Thunder &amp; lightning G Drewyer R. Fields Howard &amp; Newmon Killed four fat Elk on the Isld. we had them Jurked &amp;the Skins Stretched to Cover the Perogues water riseing, I observe Bear grass &amp; Rhue in the Sides of the hills at Sunset the wind luled and cleared up co

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 2, 1804]

[Clark, September 2, 1804]

2nd September Sunday 1804 Set out early and proceeded on Passed the Island and Landed on the S. S above under a yellow Clay bluff of 110 feet high, the wind blew verry hard a head from the N. W. with Some rain and verry Cold, G. Drewnyer R. Fields Newman &amp; howard Killed four fine Elk we had the meat all jurked and the Skins Dried to Cover the Perogue, on the Side of the Bluff I observed Bear Grass &amp; Rhue, at Sun Set the wind luled and Cleared up Cold, the high land on the L. S. i

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 3, 1804]

[Clark, September 3, 1804]

3rd September Monday 1804. Set out at Sun rise, verry Cold morning clear and but little wind from the N W. we proceeded on, the river wide, took an obsivation below Plumb Creek which mouths on the S S. this Creek is Small &amp; corns in between 2 white banks, Great quantities of Plumbs of a most delisious flavour, I have collected the Seed of 3 Kinds which I intend to Send to my brother, also Som grapes of a Superior quallity large &amp; well flavoured, the river is riseing a little, Sev

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 3, 1804]

[Clark, September 3, 1804]

3rd of September Monday 1804 a verry Cold morning wind from N. W. we Set out at Sun rise, &amp; proceeded on to a Bluff below the mouth of Plumb 12 yds. Creek on the S. S. and took an obsevation of the Suns Altitude This Creek is Small it "abounds with blumbs of a Delicious flavour" the River is wide and Crouded with Sand bars—it is riseing a little but little timber in this Countrey all that is, is on the river in the points. we Came too on the L. Sin the edge of a Plain an Camped for the n

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 4, 1804]

[Clark, September 4, 1804]

4th of September Tuesday 1804. a verry Cold wind from South E. by S. we Set out early proceeded on to the mouth of a Small Creek in the bend to the L. S. Called white line at 11/2 miles furthr passed the mouth of a R au platte or White paint Cr about 25 yd. on Same Side Called, I walked on the top of the hill forming a Cliff Covd. with red Ceeder an extensive view from this hill, at 3 Miles from the Creek the high land jut the river forming a Bluff of Bluish Clay Continu 11/2 miles Came to at th

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 4, 1804]

[Clark, September 4, 1804]

4th September Tuesday 1804 a verry Cold wind from the S. S. E, we Set out early and proceeded on the mouth of a Small Creek in a bend to the L. S. Called White lime, at 11/2 miles higher up passed a large Creek on the L. S. Called or white paint between those two Creeks (the latter of which is abt. 30 yds. wide) we passed under a Bluff of red Ceeder, at 4 mes. 1/2 passed the mouth of the River Que Courre (rapid R) on the L. S. and Came to a Short distance above, this River is 152 yards wide at t

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 5, 1804]

[Clark, September 5, 1804]

5th September 1804 Wednesday, Set out early the wind blew hard from the South as it has for Some Days past, we Set up a jury mast &amp; Sailed, I saw a large gangue of Turkeys, also Grous Seen Passed a large Island of about 3 miles long in the Middle of the river opposit the head of this Island the Poncarre River Coms into the Missourei on the L. S.—the S. S is a Clift under which great numbers of Springs run out of mineral water, Saw Several wild goats on the Clift &amp; Deer with black

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 5, 1804]

[Clark, September 5, 1804]

September 5th Wednesday 1804 Set out early the winds blew hard from the South, Goats turkeys Seen to day, passed a large Island (1) opsd. this Island near the head the Poncasar River Coms into the Missourie from the West this river is about 30 yards wide. dispatched two men to the Poncaries Village Situated in a handsom Plain on the lower Side of this Creek about two miles from the Missourie (the Poncasars nation is Small and at this time out in the praries hunting the Buffalow), one of the men

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, September 5, 1804]

[Lewis, September 5, 1804]

Sept 5th saw some wild goats or antelopes on the hill above the Glauber Salts Springs they ran off we could not discover them sufficiently distinctly to discribe even their colour their track is as large as a deer reather broader &amp; more blont at the point This day one of our hunters brought us a Serpent beautifully variagated with small black spotts of a romboydal form on a light yellow white ground the black pedominates most on the back the whiteis yellow on the sides, and it is nearly

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 6, 1804]

[Clark, September 6, 1804]

6th Septr Thursday 1804, a Storm this morning from the N W. at day light which lasted a fiew minits, Set out after the Storm was over and proceeded on a hard wind ahead passed the island which is Seperated from the L. Side by a narrow Channel. the morning is verry Cold. Camped on S. Side before night no timbering in reach ahead, R. Fields killed 2 Deer Saw Buffalow, &amp; Goats this evening, the river riseing a little...

43 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 6, 1804]

[Clark, September 6, 1804]

Septr. 6th Thursday 1804 a Storm this morning from the N. W. which lasted a fiew minits, we Set out and proceeded on passed the head of the Isd. which is Seperated from the L. S by a narrow Channel, a hard wind from the N. W. a verry Cold day—we Camped on the S. S. at the upper point of Some timber, Some time before night, no timber, no timber being in reach. I saw Several goats on the hills on the S. S. also Buffalow in great numbers...

46 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 7, 1804]

[Clark, September 7, 1804]

7th September Friday 1804. a verry Cold morning Set out at Day light near the foot of this high Nole we discovered a Village of an annamale the french Call the Prarie Dog which burrow in the grown &amp; with the rattle Snake and Killed one &amp; Caught one Dog alive caught in a whole 2 frogs near the hole Killed a Dark Rattle Snake with a Prairie dog in him The Village of those little dogs is under the ground a conisiderable distance we dig under 6 feet thro rich hard clay without gettin

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 7, 1804]

[Clark, September 7, 1804]

7th Septr. 1804 Septr. 7th Friday a verry Cold morning Set out at day light we landed after proceding 51/2 miles, near the foot of a round mounting which I saw yesterday resembling a dome. Capt Lewis &amp; my Self walked up, to the top which forms a Cone and is about 70 feet higher than the high lands around it, the Bass is about 300 foot in decending this Cupola, discovered a Village of Small animals that burrow in the grown (those animals are Called by the french Pitite Chien) Killed one &

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis and Clark, September 8, 1804]

[Lewis and Clark, September 8, 1804]

8th of September 1804 Satturday. Set out early and proceeded on under a Gentle breese from the S. E. at 3 mes passed the place where Trodow wintered one winter I went out to day on the S. S with a view to find Some of the little dogs, and Coats, Traveled over a riged and mountanious Countrey without water &amp; riseing to 5 or 600 hundred feet, Islands &amp; Sands interveneing prevt. my getting to the boat untill after night, in my absent Capt. Lewis killed a Buffalow, I saw Greid many B

52 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 8, 1804]

[Clark, September 8, 1804]

8th of September Satturday Set out early and proceeded on under a gentle Breeze from the S. E, at 3 mes. passed the house of Troodo where he wintered in 96. Called the Pania house, above is high hills on the S. S. on the S. S. much higher hills than usial appear to the North distant 8 miles recently burnt- pass 3 Small Islands at about 5 miles on this Course on the S. S. here Capt. Lewis Killed a Buffalow in the river, and this men one other Came to on the lower point of an Island in the midlle

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark and Whitehouse, September 9, 1804]

[Clark and Whitehouse, September 9, 1804]

9th Septembr Sunday, Set out at Sunrise and proceeded on passed the Island Several gangus of Buffalow on the Sides of the hils on the L. S. halted on L. Side took breakfast. Capt. Clark walked on Shore, we proceeded on R. Fields came to the Boat had killed one Buffalow. passed red ceeder on the edge of the hills on bouth Sides of the river but most on the bluff on...

38 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 9, 1804]

[Clark, September 9, 1804]

9th September Sunday 1804 Set out at Sunrise and proceeded on passed the head of the Island on which we Camped, passed three Sand &amp; willow Islands, the Sand bars So noumerous, it is not worth mentioning them, the river Shoal or Shallow wind S E Came too and Camped on a Sand bar on the L. S. Capt Lewis went out to Kill a buffalow. I walked on Shore all this evening with a view to Kill a Goat or Some Prarie Dogs in the evening after the boat landed, I Derected my Servent York with me to ki

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, September 9, 1804]

[Lewis, September 9, 1804]

Sept. 9th Capt. Clark found on the Lard shore under a high bluff issuing from a blue earth a bittuminus matter resembling molasses in consistance, colour and taste-...

20 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 10, 1804]

[Clark, September 10, 1804]

10th September Monday a Cloudy morning Set out early under a Gentle Breeze from the S E. passed two Small Islands one on the L. S. &amp; the other on the S. S. both in the first Course at 101/2 miles passed the lower pt. of Ceder Island Situated in a bend to the L. S. this Island is about 2 miles long Covered with red Ceder, the river is verry Shallow opsd. this Island—below the Island on the top of a ridge we found a back bone with the most of the entire laying Connected for 45 feet those b

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 10, 1804]

[Clark, September 10, 1804]

10th September Monday 1804. a Cloudy dark morning Set out early, a Gentle breeze from the S. E, passed two Small Islands on the L. S. and one on the S. S. all in the first Course at 101/2 miles passed the lower point of an (2) Island Covered with red Ceeder Situated in a bend on the L. S. this Island is about 2 Moles in length (1) below this on a hill on the L. S. we found the back bone of a fish, 45 feet long tapering to the tale, &amp;c. those joints were Seperated and all petrefied, oppos

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 11, 1804]

[Clark, September 11, 1804]

Septr. 11th Tuesday 1804 Set out early a Cloudy morning the river verry wide from one hill to the other, with many Sand bars passed the Isd. on which we lay at a mile passed three Isds. one on the L. S. (1/4 of a mile from it on the L. S. a village of little Dogs. I Killed four, this village is 800 yards wide &amp; 970 yds. long on a jentle Slope of a hill in a plain, those animals are noumerous) the other two Islands are on the S. S. the river is verry Shallow &amp; wide, the boat got a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 11, 1804]

[Clark, September 11, 1804]

Sept. 11th Tuesday 1804 a cloudy morning, Set out verry early, the river wide &amp; Shallow the bottom narrow, &amp; the river Crouded with Sand bars, passed the Island on which we lay at one mile-, pased three Islands one on the L. S. and 2 on the S. S. opposit the Island on the L. S. I Saw a village of Barking Squriel 970 yds. long, and 800 yds. wide Situated on a gentle Slope of a hill, those anamals are noumerous, I killed 4 with a view to have their Skins Stufed. here the man who le

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 12, 1804]

[Clark, September 12, 1804]

Septr. 12th Wednesday 1804 a Dark Cloudy Day the wind hard from the N. W. we passed (1) a Island the middle of the river at the head of which we found great dificuelty in passing between the Sand bars the water Swift and Shallow, it took 3/4 of the day to make one mile, we Camped on the L. S. opsd. a Village of Barking Prarie Squriels I walked out in the morning and Saw Several Villages of those little animals, also a great number of Grous &amp; 3 foxes, and observed Slate &amp; Coal mix

55 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 13, 1804]

[Clark, September 13, 1804]

13th Septr. Thursday 1804 a Dark Drizzley Day, G D Cought 4 Beaver last night the winds from the N W. Cold Set out early and proceeded on verry well passed a number of Sand bars, Capt Lewis killed a Porcupin on a Cotton treee fieeding on the leaves &amp; bowers of the Said tree, the water is verry Shallow being Crouded with Sand bars Camped on the S. Side under a Bluff. the Bluffs on the S. S. not So much impregnated with mineral as on the L. S. muskeetors verry troublesom-....

45 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, September 13, 1804]

[Lewis, September 13, 1804]

September 13th Killed a bluewinged teal and a Porcupine; found it in a Cottonwood tree near the river on the Lard. Shore—the leaves of the Cottonwood were much distroyed—as were those of the Cottonwood trees in it's neighbourhood. I therefore supposed that it fed on the folage of trees at this season, the flesh of this anamal is a pleasant and whoalsome food—the quills had not yet obtained their usual length—it has four long toes, before on each foot, and the same number behind with the addition

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 14, 1804]

[Clark, September 14, 1804]

Septr 14th Friday 1804 Course Dists &amp; rifur. Set out early proceeded on passed Several Sand bars water wide &amp; Shallow N. 68° W. 23/4 mes. to a pt. of high Land on the L. S. passed a round Island on the S S.—Caught 3 beaver last night, Some drizzeley rain Cloudy &amp; Disagreeable and Som hard Showers, I walked on Shore with a view to find an old Volcano Said to be in this neghbourhood by Mr. McKey I was Some distance out Could not See any Signs of a Volcanoe, I killed a Goat,

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 14, 1804]

[Clark, September 14, 1804]

14th Septr. Friday 1804. Set out early proceeded on passed Several Sand bars the river wide and Shallow 3 beaver Caught last night, Drizeley rain in the forepart of this day, cloudy and disagreeable, I walked on Shore with a view to find an old Vulcanio, Said to be in this neighbourhood by Mr. J. McKey of St. Charles. I walked on Shore the whole day without Seeing any appearance of the Villcanoe, in my walk I Killed a Buck Goat of this Countrey, about the hight. of the Grown Deer, its body Short

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, September 14, 1804]

[Lewis, September 14, 1804]

September 14th 1804 this day Capt. Clark killed a male wild goat so called—it's weight 65 lbs. Eye deep sea green, large percing and reather prominent, &amp; at or near the root of the horn within one 1/4 inches...

42 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, September 14, 1804]

[Lewis, September 14, 1804]

Sept. 14th 1804. Shields killed a hare of the prarie, weight six pounds and 1/4 the eye is large and prominent the sight is circular, deep sea green, and occupyes one third of the width of the eye the remaining two thirds is a ring of a bright yellowish silver colour. the years ar placed at the upper part of the head and very near to each other, the years are very flexable, the anamall moves them with great ease and quickness and can contrat and foald them on his back or delate them at pleasure—

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 15, 1804]

[Clark, September 15, 1804]

September the 15th Satturday 1804 Set out early passed the Mouth of a creek on the L S. where Shannon lived on grapes waiting for Mr. Clintens boat Supposeing we had went on, Capt Lewis and my Self halted at the mouth of White River &amp; wend up a Short Crossed &amp;, this river is about 400 yards, the water Confined within 150 yards, the Current regularly Swift, much resembling the Missourie, Sand bars makeing out from the points, Some Islands we Sent up two men to go up this river one

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 15, 1804]

[Clark, September 15, 1804]

15th September Satturday 1804 Set out early passed the mo of the Creek, and the mouth of White river; (1) Capt Lewis and my Self went up this river a Short distance and Crossed, found that this differed verry much from the Plat or que Courre, threw out but little Sand, about 300 yard wide, the water confind within 150 yards, the current regular &amp; Swift much resemblig the Missourie, with Sand bars from the points a Sand Island in the mouth, in the point is a butifull Situation for a Town

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, September 16, 1804]

[Lewis, September 16, 1804]

Sunday September 16th 1804. This morning set out at an early hour, and come too at 1/2 after 7 A.M. on the Lard. Shore 11/4 miles above the mouth of a small creek which we named Corvus, in consequence of having kiled a beatiful bird of that genus near it we concluded to ly by at this place the ballance of this day and the next, in order to dry our baggage which was wet by the heavy showers of rain which had fallen within the last three days, and also to lighten the boat by transfering a part of

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 16, 1804]

[Clark, September 16, 1804]

September 16th Sunday, we proceeded on 11/4 Miles and Camped on the L. Side in a butifull Plain Surounded with timber in which we Saw Severall Der, we delayed here for the purpose of Drying the articles which were wet &amp; the cloathes to Load the Perogue which we had intended to send back, finding the water too Shoal Deturmind to take on the Perogue also to make Some observations for Longitude &amp;c. the two men G. &amp; R. F. joined us and informed "that the river as far as they

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 16, 1804]

[Clark, September 16, 1804]

16th of September Sunday 1804 We Set out verry early &amp; proceed'd on 11/4 miles between Sand bars and Came too on the L. S. (1)—deturmined to dry our wet thig and liten the boat which we found could not proceed with the present load for this purpose we Concluded to detain the Perogue we had intended to Send back &amp; load her out of the boat &amp; detain the Soldiers untill Spring &amp; Send them from our winter quarters. We put out those articles which was wet, Clean'd the b

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, September 17, 1804]

[Lewis, September 17, 1804]

Monday September 17th 1804. Having for many days past confined myself to the boat, I determined to devote this day to amuse myself on shore with my gun and view the interior of the country lying between the river and the Corvus Creek- accordingly before sunrise I set out with six of my best hunters, two of whom I dispatched to the lower side of Corvus creek, two with orders to hunt the bottoms and woodland on the river, while I retained two others to acompany me in the intermediate country. one

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 17, 1804]

[Clark, September 17, 1804]

17th of Septr. Monday 1804 above White river Dried all those articles which had got wet by the last rain, a fine day Capt Lewis went hunting with a vew to seethe Countrey &amp;its productions, he was out all Day Killed a Buffalow &amp; a remarkable bird of the Spicies of Corvus, long tail of a Greenish Purple, Varigated a Beck like a Crow white round its neck comeing to a point on its back, its belley white feet like a Hawk abt. the size of a large Pigeon Capt Lewis returned at Dark. I t

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 17, 1804]

[Clark, September 17, 1804]

17th of September Monday 1804 Dried all our wet articles this fine Day, Capt Lewis went out with a View to see the Countrey and its productions, he was out all day he killed a Buffalow and a remarkable Bird of the Corvus Species long tail the upper part of the feathers &amp; also the wing is of a purplish variated Green, the black, a part of the wing feather are white edjed with black, white belley, white from the root of the wings to Center of the back is white, the head nake breast &am

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, September 17, 1804]

[Lewis, September 17, 1804]

Sept. 17th one of the hunters killed a bird of the Corvus genus and order of the pica &amp; about the size of a jack-daw with a remarkable long tale. beautifully variagated. it note is not disagreeable though loud it is twait twait twait, twait; twait, twait twait, twait. it's head, beak, and neck are large for a bird of it's size; the beak is black, and of a convex and cultrated figure, the chops nearly equal, and it's base large and beset with hairs—the eyes are black encircled with a narr

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 18, 1804]

[Clark, September 18, 1804]

Septr. 18 I Killed a prarie wolf to day about the Sise of a Gray fox with a bushey tail the head and ears like a Fox wolf, and barks like a Small Dog—The annimale which we have taken for the Fox is this wolf, we have seen no Foxes. 18 Septr. Tuesday Set out early wind from the N W. Modrt. our boat being much litened goes much better than usial...

39 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 18, 1804]

[Clark, September 18, 1804]

September 18th Tuesday 1804 Wind from the N W. we Set out early the boat much lightened, the wind a head proceed on verry Slowly (1) Passed an I a Island about the middle of the river at 1 Mile this Island is about a mile long, and has a great perpotion of red Cedir on it, a Small Creek comes in on the S. S. opposit the head of the Island, proceeded on passed many Sand bars and Camped on the L. S. before night the wind being verry hard &amp; a head all Day. the hunters Killed 10 Deer to day

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, September 18, 1804]

[Lewis, September 18, 1804]

Sept. 18th this day saw the first brant on their return from the north-...

12 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 19, 1804]

[Clark, September 19, 1804]

(1) &amp; (2) passed a large Island Situated nearest the S. S. 1/2 a mile from the Lower pt. of this Island, the 1st of the 3 rivers mouths which is about 35 yards wide, running from the N E. one mile above the 2nd Comes in this is Small not more that 15 yards wide a Short Distance above a 3d comes in scattering its waters thro a bottom. I walked on Shore to See this great Pass of the Sioux and Calumet ground, found it a handsom Situation, and Saw the remains of their Campt on the 2d river,

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 19, 1804]

[Clark, September 19, 1804]

19th of September Wednesday 1804 Set out early, a Cool morning verry Clear the wind from the S. E a Bluff on the L. S.—here Commences a Butifull Countrey on both Sides of the Missourie, (2) passed a large Island Called Prospect Island op posit this Isd. the 3 rivers Coms in, passing thro a butifull Plain, here I walked on Shore &amp; Killed a fat Cow &amp; Sent her to the boat and proceeded on to the first of the 3 rivers, this river is about 35 yards wide Contains a good deel of water,

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 20, 1804]

[Clark, September 20, 1804]

September the 20th Thursday 1804 Detchd. 3 men across the Big bend (Called the Grand deTour) with the horse, to stay and hunt &amp; jurk provisions untill we get around (1) passed a Island on the S. S. the river Crouded with Sand bars, 20th of September 1804 Thursday (Continued) (1) at the N W. extremity of this bend passed an Small Island on the L. S. opposit the upper Point of this Solitary Island Came too to _____ at the mouth of a Small run on the S. S. &amp; Newmon &amp; Tomson

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 20, 1804]

[Clark, September 20, 1804]

20th of September, Thursday 1804 a fair morning wind from the S E detached 2 men to the 1st. Creek abov the big bend with the horse to hunt and wait our arrival proceeded on passed the lower Island opposit which the Sand bars are verry thick &amp; the water Shoal. I walked on Shore with a view of examining this bend Crossed at the narost part which is a high irregular hills of about 180 or 190 feet, this place the gorge of the Bend is 1 mile &amp; a quarter (from river to river or) acros

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, September 20, 1804]

[Lewis, September 20, 1804]

Septr. 20th on the lard. shore at the commencement of the big bend observed a clift of black porus rock which resembled Lava tho on a closer examination I believe it to be calcarious and an imperfect species of the French burr—preserved a specemine, it is a brownish white, or black or yellowish brown-...

30 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 21, 1804]

[Clark, September 21, 1804]

21st of September 1804 Friday 1804, last night or reather this morng at a half past one oClock the Sand bar on which we Camped began to give way, which allarmed the Serjt on guard &amp; the noise waked me, I got up and by the light of the moon observed that the Sand was giving away both above &amp; beloy and would Swallow our Perogues in a few minits, ordered all hands on board and pushed off we had not got to the opposit Shore before pt. of our Camp fel into the river. we proceeded on t

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 21, 1804]

[Clark, September 21, 1804]

21st of September Friday 1804 at half past one oClock this morning the Sand bar on which we Camped began to under mind and give way which allarmed the Sergeant on Guard, the motion of the boat awakened me; I get up &amp; by the light of the moon observed that the land had given away both above and below our Camp &amp; was falling in fast. I ordered all hands on as quick as possible &amp; pushed off, we had pushed off but a few minets before the bank under which the Boat &amp; per

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 22, 1804]

[Clark, September 22, 1804]

22nd September Satturday 1804 a thick fog this morning untill 7 oClock which detained us, Saw Some old tracks of the Indians on the S. S. proceeded on—one French man with a abscess on his thigh which pains him verry much for 10 or 12 Days a butifull Plain on both Sides low high land under which there is a number of lage Stone, we See great numbers of Buffalow feeding...

37 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 22, 1804]

[Clark, September 22, 1804]

A continuation of notes taken assending the Missourie in 1804-by W. Clark Satturday the 22nd of September 1804- A Thick fog this morning detained us untill 7 oClock, The plains on both Sides of the River is butifull and assends gradually from the river; noumerous herds of Buffalow to be Seen in every derections, (1) Took the altitude of the Sun &amp; found the Lattitude to be 44° 11' 33" N- (2) passed a Small Island on the L. S. and one on the S. S. imediately above, &amp; about 3 m. lon

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 22, 1804]

[Clark, September 22, 1804]

22nd of September Satturday 1804 a thick fog this morning detained us untill 7 oClock passed a butifull inclined Prarie on both Sides in which we See great numbers of Buffalow feeding—(1) took the Meridean altitude of the Suns upper Leimb. 92° 50' 00" the SexSecnt the Latd. produced from this Obsivation is 44° 11' 33" 3/10 North (2) passed a Small Island on the L. S. imediately above passed a Island Situated nearest the L. S. abt. 3 miles long, behind this Isd. on the L. S. a Creek Comes in abou

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 23, 1804]

[Clark, September 23, 1804]

23rd Septr. Sunday 1804 (days and nights equal) Set out early under a gentle Breeze from the S E N. 46°W 33/4 Miles to the mo. of a Creek on the S. S. passd. a pt. on the L. S. (1) a Small Island opsd. in the bend to the S. S. This Island is Called goat Island, (1) this Creek is 10 yards wide. passed bad Sand bars—S. 46°W 23/4 mes. a wood at a Spring in the bend to the L. S. Saw the Prarie a fire behind us near the head of Ceder Island L. S. N. 80° W. 41/2 to the lower pt of Elk Island pass 2 Wi

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 23, 1804]

[Clark, September 23, 1804]

Sunday the 23rd September 1804 Set out under a Gentle breeze from the S. E—(1) passed Goat Island Situated in a bend to the S. S—above passed a Small Creek 12 yards wide on the S. S.—we observed a great Smoke to the SW. which is an Indian Signal of their haveing discovered us, I walked on Shore and observed great numbers of Buffalows. (2) passed 2 Small Willow Islands with large Sand bars makeing from their upper points (3) passed Elk Island Situated near the L. S. about 21/2 mes. long &amp;

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 23, 1804]

[Clark, September 23, 1804]

23rd of September Sunday 1804 Set out under a gentle breeze from the S. E, (1) passed a Small Island Situated in a bend to the L. S. Called Goat Island, a Short distance above the upper point a Creek of 12 yards wide corns in on the S. S. we observed a great Smoke to the S W.—I walked on Shore &amp; observed Buffalow in great Herds at a Distance (2) passed two Small willow Islands with large Sand bars makeing out from them, passed (3) Elk Island about 21/2 miles long &amp; 3/4 mile wide

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 24, 1804]

[Clark, September 24, 1804]

Monday the 24th of September 1804 a fair morning Set out early, wind from the East, passed the mouth of a Creek on the L. S. Called Creek in high water. passed a large (1) Island on the L. S. about 21/2 Miles long on which Colter had Camped &amp; Killed 4 Elk. the wind from the S. E.—we prepared Some Clothes a few medal for the Chiefs of the Teton band of Sioux we expected to meet at the next River—much Stone on the S. S. of the River, we Saw one hare to day—our Perogues Called at the Island

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 24, 1804]

[Clark, September 24, 1804]

24th September Monday 1804 Set out early a fair day the wind from the E, pass the mouth of Creek on the L. S. called on high water; passed (i ) a large Island on the L. S. about 2 miles &amp; 1/2 long on which Colter had Camped &amp; Killed 4 Elk, the wind fair from the S. E. we prepared Some Clothes and a fiew meadels for the Chiefs of the Teton's hand of Seaux which we expect to See to day at the next river, observe a Great Deel of Stone on the Sides of the hills on the S. S. we Saw on

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 25, 1804]

[Clark, September 25, 1804]

25th of September 1804 off Teton River a fair Morning the wind from the S. E. raised a Flagg Staff and formed an orning &amp; Shade on a Sand bar in the Mouth of Teton R to Council under, the greater portion of the party to Continue on boardabout 11 oClock the 1st &amp; 2d Chief arrived, we gave them to eat; they gave us Some meat, (we discover our interpeter do not Speak the language well) at 12 oClock the Councill Commenced &amp; after Smokeing agreeable to the usial custom C. L. D

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 25, 1804]

[Clark, September 25, 1804]

25th Septr a fair morning the wind from the S. E. all well, raised a Flag Staff &amp; made a orning or Shade on a Sand bar in the mouth of Teton River for the purpose of Speeking with the Indians under, the Boat Crew on board at 70 yards Distance from the bar The 5 Indians which we met last night Continued, about 11 oClock the 1 s &amp; 2d Chief Came we gave them Some of our Provsions to eat, they gave us great quantites of meet Some of which was Spoiled we feel much at a loss for the wa

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 26, 1804]

[Clark, September 26, 1804]

26th of Septr Set out early and proceeded on—the river lined with indians, came too &amp; anchored by the particular request of the Chiefs to let their Womin &amp; Boys See the Boat, and Suffer them to Show us some friendship—great members of men womin &amp; Children on the bank viewing us—Those people are Spritely Small legs ille looking Set men perticularly, they grease &amp; Black themselves when they dress, make use of Hawks feathers about thier heads, cover with a Roab each

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 26, 1804]

[Clark, September 26, 1804]

26th Septr. 1804 bad hd Isd. 26th of September Wednesday 1804 Set out early proceeded on and Came to by the wish of the Chiefs for to let their Squars &amp; boys See the Boat and Suffer them to treat us well great number of men women &amp; Children on the banks viewing us, these people Shew great anxiety, they appear Spritely, generally ill looking &amp; not well made thier legs &amp; arms Small Generally—they Grese &amp; Black themselves with coal when they dress, make use o

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 27, 1804]

[Clark, September 27, 1804]

27th of Septr. 1804—The Bank as usial lined with Sioux, gave the 2 principal Chiefs a blanket &amp; a peck of Corn each, Capt Lewis accompanied the Chiefs to their Lodges, they informed us that a great part of their nation had not arrived, &amp; would arrive to night and requested us to Delay one Day longer, that they might See us I rote a letter to Mr. Durion, &amp; prepared Some Commissions &amp; a meadel &amp; Sent to Captain Lewis—at 2 oClock Capt Lewis retuned with 4 chi

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 27, 1804]

[Clark, September 27, 1804]

27th of Septr. Thursday 1804 I rose early aftr a bad nights Sleep found the Chief all up, and the bank as usial lined with Spectators we gave the 2 great Cheifs a Blanket a peace, or rethr they took off agreeable to their Custom the one they lay on and each one Peck of Corn after Brackfast Capt. Lewis &amp; the Chiefs went on Shore, as a verry large part of their nation was Comeing in, the Disposition of whome I did not know one of us being Suffcent on Shore, I wrote a letter to Mr. P. Durio

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 28, 1804]

[Clark, September 28, 1804]

28th of Septr 1804 Friday I made maney attempts in defferent ways to find our anchor without Sukcess, the Sand had Covered her up, we Deturmined to proceed on to Day—and after Brackfast we with great Dificuelty got the Chiefs out of the boat, and when we were about Setting out the Class Called the Soldiars took possession of the Cable- the 1st Cheif was Still on board and intended to go a Short distance up with us, was informed that the men Set on the Cable, he went out and told Capt Lewis who w

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 28, 1804]

[Clark, September 28, 1804]

28th of September 1804 Friday Made many attemps in different ways to find our Anchor but could not, the Sand had Covered it, from the misfortune of last night our boat was laying at Shore in a verry unfavourable Situation, after finding that the anchor Could not be found we deturmined to proceed on, with great difficuelty got the Chiefs out of our boat, and when we was about Setting out the Class Called the Soldiers took possession of the Cable the 1 s Chief which was Still on board &amp; in

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 29, 1804]

[Clark, September 29, 1804]

Capt. W. Clarks Notes Continued as first taken- 29th of September Satturday 1804—Set out early Some bad Sand bars, at 9 oClock we observed the 2d Chief with 2 men and Squars on Shore, they wished to go up with us as far as the other part of their band, which would meet us on the river above not far Distant we refused to let one more Come on board Stateing Suffient reasons, observd they would walk on Shore to the place we intended to Camp, offered us women we objected and told them we Should not

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 29, 1804]

[Clark, September 29, 1804]

29th of Septr. Satturday 1804 Set out early Some bad Sand bars, proceeded on at 9 oClock we observed the 2d Chief &amp; 2 principal men one man &amp; a Squar on Shore, they wished to go up with us as far as the other part of their band, which they Said was on the river a head not far Distant we refused Stateing verry Sufhcint reasons and was plain with them on the Subject, they were not pleased observed that they would walk on Shore to the place we intended to Camp to night, we observed

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 30, 1804]

[Clark, September 30, 1804]

30th of September Sunday 1804 had not proceeded far before we discovered an Indian running after us, he requstd to go with us to the Ricaras, we refused to take him, I discovered at a great Distanc a great number of men women &amp; Children decending a hill towards the river above which the Chief with us told us was the other Band, Some rain &amp; hard wind at about 10 oClock we anchored opposit the Camps of this band and told them we took them by the hand, and Sent to each Chief a Carro

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 30, 1804]

[Clark, September 30, 1804]

30th of Septr. Sunday 1804. Set out this morning early had not proceeded on far before we discovered an Indn. running after us, he came up with us at 7 oClock &amp; requested to come on bord and go up to the recorees we refused to take any of that band on board if he chose to proceed on Shore it was verry well Soon after I discovered on the hills at a great distance great numbers of Indians which appeared to be makeing to the river above us, we proceeded on under a Double reafed Sail, &a

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 1, 1804]

[Clark, October 1, 1804]

1st of October Monday 1804 The wind blew hard from the S. E. all last night, Set out early passed a large Island in the middle of the river opposit this Island the Ricaras lived in 2 Villages on the S W. Side, about 2 Miles above the upper point of the Island the Chyenne River Coms in on the L. S. and is about 400 yards wide dischargeing but little water for a R. of its Size, the Current jentle, and navagable, to the Black mountains we haule the Boat over a Sand bar, River wide &amp; Shoal,

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 1, 1804]

[Clark, October 1, 1804]

1st of October Monday 1804 The wind blew hard all last night from the S. E. verry Cold Set out early the wind Still hard passed a large Island in the middle of the river (1) opsd. the lower point of this Island the Ricrerees formerly lived in a large Town on the L. S. above the head of the Island about 2 miles we passed the (2) River) L. S. this river Comes in from the S W. and is about 400 yards wide, the Current appears gentle, throwing out but little Sands, and appears to throw out but little

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 1, 1804]

[Clark, October 1, 1804]

1st of October Monday 1804 at the Mouth of River Chien or Dog R We proceeded now from the mouth of this river 11 miles and Camped on a Sand bar in the river opposit to a Tradeing house verry windy &amp; Cold- 11 miles above the Chien R...

27 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 1, 1804]

[Clark, October 1, 1804]

The red Berry is Called by the Rees Nar-nis- Names of the nations who come to the Ricares to trafick and bring Horses &amp; robes Those nation all live on the praries from S W. by S. to West of the Ricaries, all Speek different languages and are numerous all follow the Buffalow and winter in the mountains. The Mandans Call a red berry common to the upper part of the Missouri As-say the engages call the Same berry grease de Buff—grows in great abundance a makes a Delightfull Tart...

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 2, 1804]

[Clark, October 2, 1804]

2nd of October Tuesday 1804, Mr. Vallie Came on board, Lat. 44° 19' 36 N. we observed Some Indians on a hill on the S. S. one Came to the river &amp; fired off his gun and asked us to come he wish us to go to his Camp near at hand we refused, passed a large Island on the S. S., here we expected the Tetons would attempt to Stop us, and prepared for action, &amp;c. opposit this Island on the L. S. a Small Creek comes in, we call this Caution Island, Camped on a Sand bar 1/2 mile from the m

58 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 2, 1804]

[Clark, October 2, 1804]

2nd of Octr. 2nd of October Tuesday 1804 a Violent wind all night from the S. E. Slackened a little and we proceeded on. Mr. Jon Vallee Came on board and proceeded on 2 miles with us, a verry Cold morning Some black clouds flying took a meridian altitude &amp; made the Lattitude 44° 19' 36" North this was taken at the upper part of the gouge of the Lookout bend, the Sentinal heard a Shot over the hills to the L. S. dureing the time we were Dineing on a large Sand bar. the after part of this

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 2, 1804]

[Clark, October 2, 1804]

2nd of October Tuesday 1804 Proceeded on as mentioned in journal No. 2 twelve miles Camped above a large Island on a Sand bar, verry windy and Cold the after part of this day, the mid day verry worm, The Lattitude as taken to day is 44° 19' 36"—observe great Caution this day expecting the Seaux intentions Some what hostile towards our progression, The river not So rapid as below the Chien, its width nearly the Same 12 miles...

39 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 3, 1804]

[Clark, October 3, 1804]

3rd of October Wednesday 1804 The N W. wind blew verry hard all night with Some rain, we Set out early, at 12 examoned our Stores &amp; goods, Several bags Cut by the mice and Corn Scattered, Some of our Cloth also cut by them also papers &amp;c. &amp;c. at 1 oClock an Indian Came to the Bank S. S, with a turkey on his back 4 other soon joined him Some rain, Saw Brant &amp; white guts flying Southerly...

40 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 3, 1804]

[Clark, October 3, 1804]

3rd of October Wednesday 1804 wind blew hard all night from the N W. Some rain and verry Cold. we Set out at 7 oClock &amp; proceeded on...

18 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 3, 1804]

[Clark, October 3, 1804]

3rd of October Wednesday 1804 The N. W. wind blew verry hard all night with Some rain a Cold morning, we Set out at 7 oClock and proceeded on at 12 oClock landed on a Bare L. S. examined the Perogus &amp; factle of the boat to see if the mice had done any damage, Several bags Cut by them Corn Scattered &amp;. Some of our Clothes also Spoiled by them, and papers &amp;c. &amp;. at 1 oClock an Indian Came to the bank S. S. with a turkey on his back, four others Soon joined him, we a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 4, 1804]

[Clark, October 4, 1804]

4th of October Thursday—the Wind blew all night from the N W. Some rain we were obliged to drop down 3 miles to get a Channel Sufficient Deep to pass Several Indians on the bank, Call'd to us frequently to Land, one gave 3 yels &amp; Sciped a Ball before us, we payed no attention to them, while at Brackfast one Swam across to us, beged for Powder, we gave him a Small piece of Tobacco &amp; put him over on a Sand bar, passed a large Island in the middle of the river Good hope I. Passed a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 4, 1804]

[Clark, October 4, 1804]

4th of October Thursday 1804 the wind blew all night from the NW. Some rain, we were obliged to Drop down 3 miles to get the Chanel Suft. deep to pass up, Several Indians on the Shore viewing of us Called to us to land one of them gave 3 yels &amp; Sciped a ball before us, we payed no attention to him, proceeded on and Came too on the L. S. to brackft one of those Indians Swam across to us beged for Powder, we gave him a piece of Tobacco &amp; Set him over on a Sand bar, and Set out, the

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 5, 1804]

[Clark, October 5, 1804]

5th of October Friday 1804 Frost this morning, Set out early passed a Small Creek on the L. S. saw 3 Tetons on the S. S. they beged Some Tobacco, we proceed on passed a Creek on the S. S. I Saw a white brant in a gangue on the Sand bar Saw a large herd of Cabra or antelopes Swiming the River, we Killed four of them passed a Small Island on the L. S. a large Creek on the L. S. at the head of the Island White Brant Creek, I walked on the Island which is covered with wild rye, I Killed a Buck &

59 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 5, 1804]

[Clark, October 5, 1804]

5th of October Friday 1804 Frost this morning, we Set out early and proceeded on (1) passed a Small Creek on the L. S. at 7 oClock heard Some yels proceeded on Saw 3 Indians of the Teton band, they called to us to Come on Shore, beged Some Tobacco, we answd. them as usial and proceeded on, passed (2) a Creek on the S. S. at 3 mes. abov the mouth we Saw one white Brant in a gang of about 30, the others all as dark as usial, a Discription of this kind of Gees or Brant Shall be given here after Saw

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 6, 1804]

[Clark, October 6, 1804]

6th of October Satturday 1804 Cold Wind from the N. Saw many large round Stones near the middle of the River passed an old Ricara village of 80 Lodges Picketed in those lodges in nearly an octagon form, 20 to 60 feet Diameter Specious Covered with earth and as Close as they Can Stand, a number of Skin Canoes in the huts, we found Squashes of 3 different Kinds growing in the Village Shields Killed an Elk Close by- The Magpy is common here, we Camped off the mouth of Otter Creek on the S. S. this

52 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 6, 1804]

[Clark, October 6, 1804]

6th October Satturday 1804 a cool morning wind from the North Set out early passed a willow Island (1) Situated near the S. Shore at the upper point of Som timber on the S. S. many large round Stones near the middle of the river, those Stones appear to have been washed from the hills (2) passed a village of about 80 neet Lodges covered with earth and picketed around, those loges are Spicious of an Octagon form as close together as they can possibly be placed and appear to have been inhabited las

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 7, 1804]

[Clark, October 7, 1804]

7th of October Sunday 1804 frost last night, passed a River 90 yds. wide the Ricaras Call Sur-war-kar-ne all the water of this river runs in a chanel of 20 yards, the Current appears jentle, I walked up this River a mile, Saw the tracks of white bear, verry large, also a old Ricara village partly burnt, fortified about 60 Lodges built in the Same form of those passed yesterday, many Canoes &amp; Baskets about the huts—about 10 oClock we Saw 2 Indians on the S. S. they asked for Something to

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 7, 1804]

[Clark, October 7, 1804]

7th of October Sunday 1804 a Cloudy morning, Some little rain frost last night, we Set out early proceeded on 2 miles to the mouth of a (1) river on the L. S. and brackfast this river whin full is 90 yards wide the water is at this time Confined within 20 yards, the Current appears jentle, this river throws out but little Sand at the mouth of this river we Saw the Tracks of White bear which was verry large, I walked up this river a mile- below the (2) mouth of this river, is the remains of a Ric

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 8, 1804]

[Clark, October 8, 1804]

8th of October Monday 1804 a cool Morning wind from the N. W. passed the mouth of a Small Creek on the L. S. about 21/2 Miles above the Isd. Passed the Mouth of a River on the L. S. called by the Ricaries We-tar-hoo. this river is 120 yards wide, the water Confined within 20 yards, throws out mud with little Sand, great quanties of red Berries, resembling Currents near the mouth of this river Latd. 45° 39' 5 N. this river heads in the 1s Black Mountain, 2 Miles higher up passed a Small River on

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 8, 1804]

[Clark, October 8, 1804]

8th of October Monday 1804 a Cool morning Set out early the wind from the N. W. proceeded on passed the mouth of a Small Creek on the L. S. about 21/2 miles above Grouse Island, (3) passed a willow Island which Divides the Current equilly. (2) passed the mouth of a River called by the ricares We tar hoo on the L. S. this river is 120 yards wide, the water of which at this time is Confined within 20 yards, dischargeing but a Small quantity, throwing out mud with Small propotion of Sand, great qua

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 9, 1804]

[Clark, October 9, 1804]

9th of October Tuesday 1804 a windey night Some rain, and the wind Continued So high &amp; cold We could not Speck in Council with the Indians, we gave them Some Tobacco and informed them we would Speek tomorrow, all the grand Chiefs visited us to day also Mr Taboe, a trader from St. Louis—Many Canoes of a Single Buffalow Skin made in the form of a Bowl Carrying generally 3 and Sometimes 5 &amp; 6 men, those Canoes, ride the highest Waves—the Indians much asstonished at my Black Servent

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 9, 1804]

[Clark, October 9, 1804]

9th of October 1804 Tuesday a windey rainey night, and Cold, So much So we Could not Speek with the Indians to day the three great Chiefs and many others Came to See us to day, we gave them Some tobacco and informed them we would Speek on tomorrow, the day Continued Cold &amp; windey Some rain Sorry Canoos of Skins passed down from the 2 villages a Short distance above, and many Came to view us all day, much asstonished at my black Servent, who did not lose the oppertunity of his powers Stre

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 10, 1804]

[Clark, October 10, 1804]

10th of October 1804 at 11 oClock the wind Shifted from S. E to N W. Mr. Taboe visited us—we hear that Some jealousy exists as to the Chiefs to be made—at 1 oclock the Cheifs all assembled under an orning near the Boat, and under the American Flag. we Delivered a Similar Speech to those delivered the Ottoes &amp; Sioux, made three Chiefs, one for each Village and gave them Clothes &amp; flags—1 s Chief is name Ka-ha-wiss assa lighting ravin 2d Chief Po-casse (Hay) &amp; the 3rd Piahe

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 10, 1804]

[Clark, October 10, 1804]

10th of October Wednesday 1804. a fine forming wind from the S. E at about 11 oClock the wind Shifted, to the N. W. we prepare all things ready to Speak to the Indians, Mr. Tabo &amp; Mr. Gravolin Came to brackfast with us the Chiefs &amp;. came from the lower Town, but none from the 2 upper Towns, which is the largest, we Continue to delay &amp; waite for them at 12 oClock Dispatchd Gravelin to envite them to Come down, we have every reason to believe that a jellousy exists between

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 11, 1804]

[Clark, October 11, 1804]

11th of October Thursday 1804 wind S. E. at 11 oClock met the 1s Chief in Council, he Thanked us for what we had given him &amp; his people promised to attend to our advise, and Said the road was open for us and no one Dare Shut it &amp;c. &amp;. we took him and one Chief on board and Set out, on our way took in the 2d Chief at the mo of a Small Creek, and Came too off the 2d village which is 3 miles above the Island, we walked up with the 2 &amp; 3 Chiefs to their villages which

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 11, 1804]

[Clark, October 11, 1804]

11th October Thursday 1804 a fine morning the wind from the S. E. at 11 oClock we met the Grand Chief in Council &amp; and he made a Short Speech thanking us for what we had Given him &amp; his nation promisseing to attend to the Council we had given him &amp; informed us the road was open &amp; no one dare Shut it, &amp; we might Departe at pleasure, at 1 oClock we Set out for the upper villages 3 miles distant, the Grand Chief &amp; nephew on board, proceeded on at 1 mi

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 11, 1804]

[Clark, October 11, 1804]

(Ricares) October the 11th Thursday 1804 we met in Council to hear what the Grand Chief Ka kaw issassa had to Say in answer to the Speech of yesterday The Grand Chief rose and spoke as follows i, e, My Fathers-! My heart is glader than it ever was before to See my fathers.—a repetition. If you want the road open no one Can provent it it will always be open for you. Can you think any one Dare put their hands on your rope of your boat. No! not one dar When you Get to the mandans we wish you to Spe

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 12, 1804]

[Clark, October 12, 1804]

12th of October Friday after Brackfast we joined the Chiefs &amp; Indians on the bank who wer waiting for us, and proseeded to the 1st village and Lodge of the Pocasse, This man Spok at Some lengths, to the Same purpote of the 1 s Chief, &amp; Declareing his intentions of visiting his great father, Some Doubts as to his Safty in Passing the Sioux, requested us to take a Chief of their nation and make a good peace with the Mandan for them, that they Knew that they were the Cause of the wa

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 12, 1804]

[Clark, October 12, 1804]

12th October Friday 1804 I rose early after brackfast we joined the Indians who were waiting on the bank for us to come out and go and Council, we accordingly joined them and went to the house of the 2nd Chief Lassil where there was many Chief and warriers &amp; about 7 bushels of Corn, a pr Leagins a twist of their Tobacco &amp; Seeds of 2 Kind of Tobacco we Set Some time before the Councill Commenced this man Spoke at Some length declareing his dispotion to believe and prosue our Counc

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 12, 1804]

[Clark, October 12, 1804]

2nd Chief Ricaras My Father, I am glad to See this is a fine Day to here the good Councils &amp; talk good talk I am glad to See you &amp; that your intentions are to open the road for all we See that our Grand father has Sent you to open the road we See it Our Grand father by Sending you means to take pity on us Our Grand father has Sent you with tobacco to make peace with all nations, we think The first nation who has recomended the road to be clear and open. You Come here &amp; ha

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 13, 1804]

[Clark, October 13, 1804]

13th of October Satturday 1804 Newmon Confined for Mutinous expressions, proceeded on passed a Camp of Sioux on the S. S. those people did not Speak to us. passed a Creek on the S. S. 18 miles above the Ricaras I call Stone Idol Creek, this Creek heads in a Small lake at no great distance, near which there is a Stone to which the Indians asscribe great virtue &amp;. &amp;c. at 21 Miles passed a Creek 15 yds wide on the L. S I call Pocasse, we observed great quantites of grapes, a fine Br

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 13, 1804]

[Clark, October 13, 1804]

13th of October Satturday 1804 one man J. Newmon Confined for mutinous expression Set out early proceeded on, passd. a Camp of Seauex on the S. S. those people only viewed us &amp; did not Speak one word—The visiters of last evening all except one returned which is the Brother of the Chief we have on board passed (1) a Creek on the S. S. 13 yds. at 18 me. above the Town heading in Some Ponds a Short Diste. to the N. E we call Stone Idol C. (well to observe here that the Yankton or R Jacque h

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis and Clark, October 13, 1804]

[Lewis and Clark, October 13, 1804]

Orders 13th of October 1804 A court Martial to Consist of nine members will set to day at 12 oClock for the trial of John Newman now under Confinement Capt. Clark will attend to the forms &amp; rules of a president without giveing his opinion In conformity to the above order the Court martial convened this day for the trial of John Newman, charged with "having uttered repeated expressions of a highly criminal and mutinous nature; the same having a tendency not only to distroy every principle

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 14, 1804]

[Clark, October 14, 1804]

14th of October Sunday 1804 Some rain last night we Set out in the rain which continued all day passed a Creek on the L. S. Piaheto 15 yds Wide, halted on a Sand bar and had the punishmt inflicted on Newmon, which caused the indian Chieif to cry untill the thing was explained to him Camped opposit an antient fortification which is on the L. S, when I explained to the Chief the Cause of whipping N—he observed that examples were necessary &amp; that he himself had made them by Death, but his n

49 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 14, 1804]

[Clark, October 14, 1804]

14th of October Sunday 1804. Some rain last night all wet &amp; Cold, we Set early the rain contind all Day at ____ miles we passed a (1) Creek in the L. S. 15 yards wide this Creek we Call after the 3rd Chief Piaheto (or Eagles feather) at 1 oClock we halted on a Sand bar &amp; after Dinner executed the Sentence of the Court Martial So far as giveing the Corporal punishment, &amp; proceeded on a fiew miles, the wind a head from N. E. Camped in a Cove of the bank on the S. S. imediat

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 15, 1804]

[Clark, October 15, 1804]

15th of October Rained all last night, passed a Ricara hunting camp on the S.S. &amp; halted at another on the L.S, Several from the 1t Camp visited us and gave meat as also those of the Camp we halted at, we gave them fish hooks Some beeds &amp;c. as we proceeded on we Saw a number of Indians on both Sides all day, Saw L. S some Curious Nnobs high and much the resemblance of a hiped rough house, we halted at a Camp of 10 Lodges of Ricaras on the S. S., we visited thier Lodges &amp;

51 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 15, 1804]

[Clark, October 15, 1804]

15th of October Monday 1804 rained all last night, we Set out early and proceeded on at 3 Miles passed an Ind. Camp on the S. S. we halted above and about 30 of the Indians came over in their Canoos of Skins, we eate with them, they give us meat, in return we gave fishhooks &amp; Some beeds, about a mile higher we came too on the L. S. at a Camp of Ricres of about 8 Lodges, we also eate &amp; they gave Some meat, we proceded on Saw numbers of Indians on both Sides passing a Creek, Saw ma

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 16, 1804]

[Clark, October 16, 1804]

16th of October Tuesday 1804 Some rain this morning 2 Squars verry anxious to accompany us we Set out with our Chief on Board by name Ar ke tar nar shar (or Chief of the Town) a little above our Camp on the L. S. passed an old Shyenne Village, which appears to have been Serounded with a wall of earth; this is the retreat &amp; first Stand of this nation after being reduced by the Sioux and drove from their Countrey on the heads of red River of L Winipic where they Cultivated the landspassed

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 16, 1804]

[Clark, October 16, 1804]

16th October Tuesday 1804 Some rain this morning, 2 young Squars verry anxious to accompany us, we Set out with our Chief on board by name Ar ke tar na Shar or Chief of the Town, a little above our Camp on the L. S. passed a Circular work, where the, Shar ha (or Chien, or Dog Indians) formerly lived, a Short distance abov passed a Creek which we Call Chien Creek, above is a willow Island Situated near (i ) the L. Side a large Sand bar above &amp; on both Sides (2) passed a Creek above the Is

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, October 16, 1804]

[Lewis, October 16, 1804]

October 16th This day took a small bird alive of the order of the ____ or goat suckers. it appeared to be passing into the dormant state. on the morning of the 18th the murcury was at 30 above 0. the bird could scarcely move.—I run my penknife into it's body under the wing and completely distroyed it's lungs and heart—yet it lived upwards of two hours this fanominon I could not account for unless it proceeded from the want of circulation of the blood.—the recarees call this bird to'-na it's note

56 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 17, 1804]

[Clark, October 17, 1804]

17th of October 1804 Wind S. W. I walked on Shore with the Ricara Chief and an Inteprieter, they told me maney extroadenary Stories, I Killed 3 Dear &amp; a Elk, the Chief Killed a Deer and our hunters Killed 4 Deer, in my absenc the wind rose So high that the Boat lay too all Day; Latd 46° 23' 57" N, I caught a Small uncommon whiperwill we observe emence herds of Goats, or Antelopes flocking down from the N E Side &amp; Swiming the River, the Chief tels me those animals winter in the Bl

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 17, 1804]

[Clark, October 17, 1804]

17th October Wednesday 1804. Set out early a fine morning the wind from the N W. after brackfast I walked on Shore with the Indian Chief &amp; Interpeters, Saw Buffalow Elk and Great numbers of Goats in large gangues (I am told by Mr. G. that those Animals winter in the Black mountains and this is about the Season they Cross from the East of the Missouris to go to that Mountain, they return in the Spring and pass the Missourie in Great numbers). This Chief tells me of a number of their Tredi

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 18, 1804]

[Clark, October 18, 1804]

18th of October 1804. at 6 miles passed the mouth of La Bullet or Cannon Ball River on the L. Side about 140 yards Wide, and heads near the Black Mountains above the mouth of this River, in and at the foot of the Bluff, and in the water is a number of round Stones, resembling Shells and Cannon balls of Different Sises, and of excellent grit for Grindstons—the Bluff continus for about a mile, The water of this River is confined within 40 yards—we met 2 french men in a Canoe, who informed us they

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 18, 1804]

[Clark, October 18, 1804]

18th of October Thursday 1804 Set out early proceeded on at 6 mes. passed the mouth of (1) la Boulet (or Cannon Ball River) about 140 yards wide on the L. S. this river heads in the Court not or Black mountains) (a fine Day) above the mouth of this river Great numbers of Stone perfectly round with fine Grit are in the Bluff and on the Shore, the river takes its name from those Stones which resemble Cannon Balls.—The water of this river is Confined within 40 yards. We met 2 french men in a perogu

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 19, 1804]

[Clark, October 19, 1804]

19th of October Friday 1804. Set out early under a gentle Breeze from the S. E. more timber than Common in the bottoms passed a large Pond on the S. S. I walked out on the high land L. Side and observed great numbers of Buffalows, I counted in view at one time 52 gangues of Buffalow &amp; 3 of Elk, besides Deer &amp; goats &amp;c. all the Streems falling from the hills or high lands So brackish that the water Can't be Drank without effecting the person making use of it as Globesalts-

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 19, 1804]

[Clark, October 19, 1804]

19th October Friday 1804 a fine morning wind from the S. E. we Set out early under a gentle Breeze and proceeded on verry well, more timber than Common on the banks on this part of the river—passed a large Pond on the S. S.—I walked out on the Hills &amp; observed Great numbers of Buffalow feedeing on both Sides of the river I counted 52 Gangues of Buffalow &amp; 3 of Elk at one view, all the runs which come from the high hills which is Generally about one or 2 miles from the water is br

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 20, 1804]

[Clark, October 20, 1804]

20th of October 1804 wind from the S E, I walked out to view those remarkable places pointed out by Evens, and continud all day Saw an old Village of the Mandans below the Chess chi ter R. appear to have been fortified above the village on the Same L. S. is a coal bank where we Campd. passed a Small Creek on the S. S. and an Island on the L. S Covered with willows Small Cotton the Countrey thro which I passed this day is Delightfull, Timber in the bottoms, Saw great nos. of Buffalow Elk Goats &a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 20, 1804]

[Clark, October 20, 1804]

20th of October Satterday 1804 Set out early this morning and proceeded on the wind from the S. E after brackfast I walked out on the L. Side to See those remarkable places pointed out by Evins, I saw an old remains of a villige on the Side of a hill which the Chief with us Too ne tels me that nation lived in a number villages on each Side of the river and the Troubleson Seauex caused them to move about 40 miles higher up where they remained a fiew years &amp; moved to the place they now liv

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, October 20, 1804]

[Lewis, October 20, 1804]

20th October Peter Crusat this day shot at a white bear he wounded him, but being alarmed at the formidable appearance of the bear he left his tomahalk and gun; but shortly after returned and found that the bear had taken the oposite rout.—soon after he shot a buffaloe cow broke her thy, the cow pursued him he concealed himself in a small raviene.-...

33 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 21, 1804]

[Clark, October 21, 1804]

21t of October Sunday 1804 a verry Cold night wind hard from the N. E. Some rain in the night which feesed as it fell, at Day began to Snow and Continued all the fore part of the day, at 1/4 of a mile passed the Mouth of Chess-che tar (or Heart) River L. S. 38 yards wide, this river heads near Turtle mountain with Knife River on this River is a Smothe Stone which the Indians have great fath in &amp; Consult the Stone on all great occasions which they Say Marks or Simblems are left on the Sto

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 21, 1804]

[Clark, October 21, 1804]

21st October Sunday 1804 a verry Cold night wind hard from the N. E Some rain in the night which frosed up it fell at Day light it began to Snow and Continud all the fore part of the Day passed just above our Camp (1) a Small river on the L. S. Called by the Indians Chiss-Cho-tar this river is about 38 yards wide Containing a good Deel of water Some Distance up this River is Situated a Stone which the Indians have great fath in &amp; Say they See painted on the Stone, "all the Calemites &amp

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 22, 1804]

[Clark, October 22, 1804]

22nd of October 1804 last night at about 1 oClock I was violently attacked with Rhumetism in my neck, which was so violently I could not move, Cap L. applied a hot Stone raped in flannel which gave temperry ease, we passed a War party of Tetons on their way as we Supposed to the Mandans of 12 men on the L. S. we gave them nothing and refused to put them across the river, passed 2 old Villages at the mouth of a large Creek L. S and a Small Island at the head of which is a bad place, an old Villag

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 22, 1804]

[Clark, October 22, 1804]

22nd October Monday 1804 last night at 1 oClock I was violently and Suddinly attacked with the Rhumitism in the neck which was So violent I could not move Capt. applied a hot Stone raped in flannel, which gave me some temporry ease,-. we Set out early, the morning Cold at 7 oClock we Came too at a Camp of Teton Seaux on the L. S. those people 12 in number were naikd and had the appearanc of war, we have every reason to believ that they are going or have been to Steel horses from the Mandins, the

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 23, 1804]

[Clark, October 23, 1804]

23rd of October 1804 Some Snow, passed 5 Lodges fortified the place the two french men were robed Those are the hunting Camps of the mandans, who has latterly left them. we camped on the L. S....

22 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 23, 1804]

[Clark, October 23, 1804]

23rd of October Tuesday 1804 a cloudy morning Some Snow Set out early pass five Lodges which was Diserted, the fires yet burning we Suppose those were the Indians who robed the 2 french Trappers a fiew days ago those 2 men are now with us going up with a view to get their property from the Indians thro us. cold &amp; Cloudy camped on The L. S. of the river...

36 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 24, 1804]

[Clark, October 24, 1804]

24th of October Cloudy Some little Snow (my Rhumetism Continue, not So bad as the 2 last days,) a butufull Countrey on both Sides, bottoms covered with wood, we See no game to day, passed an old village of a Band of Me ne tarres Called Mah har ha where they lived 40 year ago on the L. S. Came too on an Island Caused by the river cutting through a narrow point 7 years ago, on this Island we wer visited by the grand Chief of the mandans a 2d Chief and Some other, who wer Camped on the Island, thos

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 25, 1804]

[Clark, October 25, 1804]

25th of October Thursday 1804 a Cold morning Set out early under a gentle Breeze from the S. E. by E proceeded on, passed (1) the 3rd old Village of the Mandans which has been Desd. for many years, This village was Situated on an eminance of about 40 foot above the water on the L. S. back for Several miles is a butifull plain (2) at a Short distance above this old village on a Continuation of the Same eminance was Situated the which have been avacuated only Six years, above this village a large

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 26, 1804]

[Clark, October 26, 1804]

26th of October 1804 wind from the S. E we Set the Ricara Chief on Shore with Some Mandans, many on each Side veiwing of us, we took in 2 Chiefs (Coal and Big Man) and halted a feiw minits at their Camps, on the L. S. fortified in their way, here we Saw a trader from the Ossinniboin River Called McCracken, this man arrived 9 day ago with goods to trade for horses &amp; Roabs one other man with him—we Camped on the L. Side a Short distanc below the r st rnandan village on the L. S. many men w

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 26, 1804]

[Clark, October 26, 1804]

26th of October Friday 1804 Set out early wind from the S W proceeded on Saw numbers of the Mandins on Shore, we Set the Ricare Chief on Shore, and we proceeded on to the Camp of two of their Grand Chiefs where we delayed a fiew minits, with the Chiefs and proceeded on takeing two of their Chiefs on board &amp; Some of the heavy articles of his house hole, Such as earthen pots &amp; Corn, proceeded on, at this Camp Saw a McCracken Englishmon from the N. W Company this mana Came nine Days

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 27, 1804]

[Clark, October 27, 1804]

27th of October Satturday 1804 we Set out early and Came too at the village on the L. S. where we delayed a few minits, I walked to a Chiefs Logg &amp; Smoked with them, but Could not eat, which did displease them a little, here I met with a Mr. Jessomme, who lived in this nation 13 years, I got him to interpet &amp; he proceedd on with us we proceeded on to a Centeral point opposit the Knife River, &amp; formed a Camp on the S. S. above the 2d Mandan village &amp; opsd. the Mah-

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 27, 1804]

[Clark, October 27, 1804]

27th of October Satturday 1804 we Set out arly Came too at this Village on the L. S. this village is Situated on an eminance of about 50 feet above the Water in a handson Plain it Containes houses in a kind of Picket work. the houses are round and Verry large Containing Several families, as also their horses which is tied on one Side of the enterance, a Discription of those houses will be given hereafter, I walked up &amp; Smoked a pipe with the Cheifs of this Village they were anxious that

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 28, 1804]

[Clark, October 28, 1804]

28th of October 1804 the wind So hard from the S. W. We could not meet the Indians in Councils, those who visited us we Sent to the nearest village, Consulted the Black Cat M Chief about the Chiefs of the Different Villages, who gave his Oppinion to us....

27 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 28, 1804]

[Clark, October 28, 1804]

Sunday 28th of October 1804 a windey Day, fair and Clear many of the Grosvantres (or Big Bellies) and Watersons Came to See us and hear the Council the wind being So violently hard from the S. W. provented our going into Councel, (indeed the Chiefs of the Manodans from the lower Village Could not Cross, we made up the presents and entertained Several of the Curious Cheifs whome, wished to See the Boat which was verry Curious to them viewing it as great medison, as they also viewed my black Serve

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 29, 1804]

[Clark, October 29, 1804]

29th of October 1804 a fine morning after Brackfast we were Visited by the Old Chief of the Big Bellies or me ne tar res, this Man has Given his power to his Son who is now on a war party against the Snake Indians who inhabit the Rockey Mountains, the S W wind verry high—we met in Council under an orning and our Sales Stretched round to keep out as much wind as possible &amp; Delivered a long Speach Similar to what had been Said to the nations below, the old Chief was restless before the Spe

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 29, 1804]

[Clark, October 29, 1804]

29th October Monday 1804 a fair fine morning after Brackfast we were visited by the old Cheaf of the Big bellies or ____ this man was old and had transfered his power to his Sun, who was then out at war against the Snake Indians who inhabit the rockey mountains—at 10 oClock the S W. wind rose verry high, we Collected the Chiefs and Commened a Council ounder a Orning and our Sales Stretched around to Keep out as much wind as possible, we delivered a long Speech the Substance of which Similer to w

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 30, 1804]

[Clark, October 30, 1804]

30th of October Tuesday 1804 many Indian Chief visit us today I went in th Perogou to the Island 7 miles above to look out a proper place for to winter, it being near the tim the ice begins to run at this place, and the Countrey after a few leagues high is Said to be barron of timber, I found no place Soutable, &amp; we concluded to drop down to th next point below &amp; build a fort to winter in the Party Danced which Delited the Indians....

44 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 30, 1804]

[Clark, October 30, 1804]

30th October Tuesday 1804 Two Chiefs came to have Some talk one the princapal of the lower Village the other the one who thought himself the principal mane, &amp; requested to hear Some of the Speech that was Delivered yesterday they were gratified, and we put the medal on the neck of the Big White to whome we had Sent Clothes yesterday &amp; a flag, those men did not return from hunting in time to join the Counell, they were well pleased (2d of those is a Chien) I took 8 men in a Small

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 30, 1804]

[Clark, October 30, 1804]

Mandans Ka gar no mogh ge the 2d Chief of the 2d Village of Mandins Came the 30t of Octr. and Spoke to us as follows. Viz Will you be So good as to go to the Village the Grand Chief will Speek &amp; give Some Corn, if you will let Some men take bags it will be well. I am going with, the Chief of the ricares to Smoke a pipe with that nation—I concluded to go down Mockerson Indians The principal Chief of the Wau to Soon Came and Spoke a fiew words on Various Subjects not much to the purpose. w

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 31, 1804]

[Clark, October 31, 1804]

31st of October Wednesday 1804 The main Chief of the mandans Sent 2 Cheifs for to envite us to Come to his Lodge, and here what he has to Say I with 2 interpetes walked down, and with great Cerimony was Seated on a Robe by the Side of the Chief; he threw a Robe highly decoraterd over my Sholders, and after Smokeing a pipe with the old men in the Circle, the Chief Spoke he belived all we had told him, and that peace would be genl. which not only gave himself Satisfaction but all his people; they

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 31, 1804]

[Clark, October 31, 1804]

31st of October Wednesday 1804 a fine morning, the Chief of the Mandans Sent a 2d Chief to invite us to his Lodge to recive Some Corn &amp; here what he had to Say I walked down and with great ceremoney was Seeted on a roab by the Side of the Chief, he threw a handsom Roabe over me and after smokeing the pipe with Several old men arround, the Chief Spoke Said he believed what we had told them, and that peace would be general, which not only gave him Satisfaction but all his people, they now

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 31, 1804]

[Clark, October 31, 1804]

black Cat or Pose-cop-sa-he 1st Chief of the Mandans &amp; 2d Village "I believe what you have told us in Council, &amp; that peace will be general, which not only givs me pleasure, but Satisfaction to all the nation, they now Can hunt without fear, and our womin Can work in the fields without looking every moment for the enimey-" as to the Ricares we will Show you that we wish piace with all, and do not make war on any with out Cause, that Chief pointing to the 2d of the Village and Som

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, October 31, 1804]

[Lewis, October 31, 1804]

Wednesday October 31st 1804. The river being very low and the season so far advanced that it frequently shuts up with ice in this climate we determined to spend the Winter in this neighbourhood, accordingly Capt. Clark with a party of men reconnoitred the countrey for some miles above our encampment; he returned in the evening without having succeed in finding an eligible situation for our purpose.-...

36 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 1, 1804]

[Clark, November 1, 1804]

1 November 1804 Visited by Several Chiefs of the lower Village who requested we would call on them &amp;c. Spoke to the Same purpote with the Grand Chief. we Set out in the evening &amp; I with the Party droped down to the place we intended to winter &amp; Cap Lewis called at the Village 3 miles above &amp;. &amp;....

32 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 1, 1804]

[Clark, November 1, 1804]

1st of November Thursday 1804 the wind hard from the N W. Mr. McCrackin a Trader Set out at 7 oClock to the fort on the Ossiniboin by him Send a letter, (incloseing a Copy of the British Ministers protection) to the principal agent of the Company—at about 10 OClock the Cheifs of the Lower Village Cam and after a Short time informed us they wished they would us to call at their village &amp; take Some Corn, that they would make peace with the Ricares they never made war against them but after

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 1, 1804]

[Clark, November 1, 1804]

The 1st of Novr. Mandins is Village the Main Chief Big White &amp; 2 others i e the Big Man or Sha-ha-ca and ____ Came early to talk, and Spoke as follows, after Smoking, Viz. Is it Certain that the ricares intend to make good with us our wish is to be at peace with all, we will Send a Chief with the pania Chief and Some young men to Smoke and make good peace-? are you going to Stay abov or below this Cold.—answer by C. L We are going down a few miles to look a place we can find no place abo

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, November 1, 1804]

[Lewis, November 1, 1804]

Thursday November 1st 1804 The wind blew so violently during the greater part of this day that we were unable to quit our encampment; in the evening it abated;—we droped down about seven miles and land on N. E. side of the river at a large point of Woodland....

27 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 2, 1804]

[Clark, November 2, 1804]

2nd Novr. 1804 Friday—Capt Lewis returned to the Village &amp; I fixed on a place for to build a fort and Set to work Cap Lewis returned in the eveng with 11 bushels of Corn, the Ricarre Chief Set out for his Village accompanied by Several mandans...

27 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 2, 1804]

[Clark, November 2, 1804]

2nd November Friday 1804 This morning at Day light I went down the river with 4 men to look for a proper place to winter proceeded down the river three miles &amp; found a place well Supld. with wood, &amp; returned, Capt. Lewis went to the village to here what they had to Say &amp; I fell down, and formed a camp near where a Small Camp of Indian were huntig Cut down the Trees around our Camp, in the evening Capt. Lewis returned with a present of 11 bushels of Corn, our recaree Chief

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, November 2, 1804]

[Lewis, November 2, 1804]

Friday November 2nd 1804" This morning early we fixed on the site for our fortification which we immediately set about....

22 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 3, 1804]

[Clark, November 3, 1804]

3rd of November Satturday 1804 wind hard from the west Commence building our Cabins, Dispatched 6 hunters in a perogue Down the River to hunt, Discharged the french hands, Mr. Jessomme his Squar &amp; child moved to camp, the little Crow loaded his Squar with meat for us also a Roabe, we gave the Squar an ax &amp; &amp;. Cought 2 bever near Camp...

33 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 3, 1804]

[Clark, November 3, 1804]

3rd of November Satterday 1804 a fine morning wind hard from the West we commence building our Cabins, Send Down in Perogue 6 men to hunt Engaged one man, Set the french who intend to return to build a perogue, many Indians pass to hunt, Mr. Jessomme with his Squar &amp; Children. come Down to live, as Interpter, we recive a hors for our Sirvice, in the evening the Ka goh ha mi or little ravin Came &amp; brought us on his Squar about 60 Wt. of Dried Buffalow meat a roabe, &amp; Pot o

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 4, 1804]

[Clark, November 4, 1804]

4th of Novr. a french man by Name Chabonah, who Speaks the Big Belley language visit us, he wished to hire &amp; informed us his 2 Squars were Snake Indians, we engau him to go on with us and take one of his wives to interpet the Snake language The Indians Horses &amp; Dogs live in the Same Lodge with themselves...

33 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 4, 1804]

[Clark, November 4, 1804]

4th November Sunday 1804 Fort Mandan a fine morning we Continued to Cut Down trees and raise our houses, a Mr. Chaubonee, interpeter for the Gross Vintre nation Came to See us, and informed that he came Down with Several Indians from a Hunting expedition up the river, to here what we had told the Indians in Councl this man wished to hire as an interpeter, the wind rose this evining from the East &amp; Clouded up—Great numbers of Indians pass hunting and Some on the return-...

43 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 5, 1804]

[Clark, November 5, 1804]

5th November Monday 1804 I rose verry early and commenced raising the 2 range of Huts the timber large and heavy all to Carry on Hand Sticks, Cotton wood &amp; Elm Som ash Small, our Situation Sandy, great numbers of Indians pass to and from hunting a Camp of Mandans, A fiew miles below us Cought within two days 100 Goat, by Driveing them in a Strong pen, derected by a Bush fence widening from the pen &amp;c. &amp;. the Greater part of this day Cloudy, wind moderate from the N. W. I

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 6, 1804]

[Clark, November 6, 1804]

6th of Nov. Mr. Gravolin our Ricara Interpreter &amp; 2 of our french hands &amp; 2 boys Set out in a Canoe for the Ricaras Mr. ravellin is to accompany the Ricaras Chiefs to the City of Washington in the Spring, Great numbers of Geese pass to the South which is a certain approach of ice...

31 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 6, 1804]

[Clark, November 6, 1804]

6th November Tuesday 1804 Fort Mandan last night late we wer awoke by the Sergeant of the Guard to See a nothern light, which was light, not red, and appeared to Darken and Some times nearly obscered, and open, many times appeared in light Streeks, and at other times a great Space light &amp; containing floating Collomns which appeared opposite each other &amp; retreat leaveing the lighter Space at no time of the Same appearence This morning I rose a Day light the Clouds to the North app

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 7, 1804]

[Clark, November 7, 1804]

7th November Wednesday 1804 a termperate day we continued to building our hut, Cloudy and fogging all day...

15 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 8, 1804]

[Clark, November 8, 1804]

8th Novr. Thursday 1804 a Cloudy morning Jussome our interpreter went to the Village, on his return he informed us that three English men had arrived from the Hudsons Bay Company, and would be here tomorrow, we Contd. to build our huts, many Indians Come to See us and bring their horses to Grass near us...

31 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 9, 1804]

[Clark, November 9, 1804]

9th Novr. Friday 1804 a verry hard frost this morning we Continue to build our Cabens, under many disadvantages, Day Cloudy wind from the N W. Several Indians pass with flying news, we got a White weasel, (Taile excepted which was black at the end) of an Indian Capt Lewis walked to the hill abt. 3/4 of a mile—we are Situated in a point of the Missouri North Side in a Cotton wood Timber, this Timber is tall and heavy Containing an imence quantity of water Brickle &amp; Soft food for Horses to

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 10, 1804]

[Clark, November 10, 1804]

10th November Satturday 1804 rose early continued to build our fort numbers of Indians Came to See us a Chief Half Partia &amp; brought a Side of a Buffalow, in return We Gave Some fiew small things to himself &amp; wife &amp; Son, he Crossed the river in the Buffalow Skin Canoo &amp; and, the Squar took the Boat and proceeded on to the Town 3 miles the Day raw and Cold wind from the N W, the Gees Continue to pass in gangues as also brant to the South, Some Ducks also pass...

45 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 11, 1804]

[Clark, November 11, 1804]

11th November Sunday 1804 Fort Mandan a Cold Day Continued at work at the Fort Two men Cut themselves with an ax, The large Ducks pass to the South an Indian gave me Several roles of parched meal two Squars of the Rock Mountain, purchased from the Indians by a frenchmen Came down The Mandans out hunting the Buffalow...

32 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 12, 1804]

[Clark, November 12, 1804]

12th November Monday 1804 a verry Cold night early this morning the Big White princapal Chief of the lower Village of the Mandans Came Down, he packd about 100 W. of fine meet on his Squar for us, we made Some Small presents to the Squar, &amp; Child gave a Small ax which She was much pleased—3 men Sick with the ____ Several, Wind Changeable verry cold evening, freesing all day Some ice on the edges of the river. Swans passing to the South, the Hunters we Sent down the river to hunt has not

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 13, 1804]

[Clark, November 13, 1804]

13th The Ice begin to run we move into our hut, visited by the Grand Chief of the Mandans, and Che chark Lagru a Chief of the Assinniboins &amp; 7 men of that Nation, I Smoke with them and gave the Chief a Cord &amp; a Carrot of Tobacco—this Nation rove in the Plains above this and trade with the British Companes on the Ossinniboin River, they are Divided into Several bands, the decendants of the Sioux &amp; Speak nearly their langguage a bad disposed Set &amp; Can raies about mo

56 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 13, 1804]

[Clark, November 13, 1804]

13th Novr. Tuesday 1804 The Ice began to run in the river 1/2 past 10 oClock P. M we rose early &amp; onloaded the boat before brackfast except, the Cabin, &amp; Stored away in a Store house—at 10 oClock A M the Black Cat the Mandin Chief and Lagru Che Chark Chief &amp; 7 men of note visited us at Fort Mandan, I gave him a twist of Tobacco to Smoke with his people &amp; a Gold Cord with a view to Know him again, The nation Consists of about 600 men, hunt in the Plains &amp; w

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 14, 1804]

[Clark, November 14, 1804]

Fort Mandan 14th of November Wednesday 1804 a Cloudy morning, ice runing verry thick river rose 1/2 Inch last night Some Snow falling, only two Indians visit us to day Owing to a Dance at the Village last night in Concluding a Serimoney of adoption, and interchange of property, between the Ossiniboins, Christinoes and the nations of this neighbourhood—we Sent one man by land on hors back to know the reason of the Delay of our hunters, this evening 2 french men who were traping below Came up-with

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 15, 1804]

[Clark, November 15, 1804]

15th of November Thursday 1804 a Cloudy morning, the ice run much thicker than yesterday at 10 oClock G Drewyer &amp; the frenchman we Dispatched yesterday came up from the Hunters, who is incamped about 30 miles below—after a about one hour we Dispatched a man with orders to the hunters to proceed on without Delay thro the floating ice, we Sent by the man Tin, to put on the parts of the Perogue exposed to the ice &amp; a toe roape—The wind Changeable—all hands work at their huts untill

54 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 16, 1804]

[Clark, November 16, 1804]

16th November Friday 1804 a verry white frost all the trees all Covered with ice, Cloudy, all the men move into the huts which is not finishd Several Indians Come to Camp to day, The Ossiniboins is at the Big bellie Camp, Some trouble like to take place between them from the loss of horses &amp;c. as is Said by an old Indian who visited us with 4 buffalow robes &amp; Corn to trade for a pistol which we did not let him have, men imployed untill late in dobing their huts, Some horses Sent

52 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 17, 1804]

[Clark, November 17, 1804]

17 th November Satturday 1804 a fine morning, last night was Cold, the ice thicker than yesterday, Several Indians visit us, one Chief Stayed all day we are much engaged about our huts....

21 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 18, 1804]

[Clark, November 18, 1804]

18th Novr. Sunday 1804 a Cold morning Some wind the Black Cat, Chief of the Mandans Came to See us, he made Great inquiries respecting our fashions. he also Stated the Situation of their nation, he mentioned that a Council had been held the day before and it was thought advisable to put up with the resent insults of the Ossiniboins &amp; Christonoes untill they were Convinced that what had been told thim by us, Mr. Evins had deceived them &amp; we might also, he promised to return &a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 19, 1804]

[Clark, November 19, 1804]

19th of November 1804 our hunters return with 32 Deerr, 12 Elk &amp; a Buffalow Ice ran which detained the huntes much Cap lewis visit the Me ne tar rees, the 25th and returned the 27th of Nov. with 2 Chiefs &amp;c. &amp;c. and told me that 2 Clerks &amp; 5 men of the N W Company &amp; Several of the hudsons Bay Company had arrived with goods to trade with the Indians a Mr. La Roche &amp; Mc Kinzey are the Celerks (Distant 150 Miles across)...

43 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 19, 1804]

[Clark, November 19, 1804]

19th Novr. Monday a Cold day the ice Continue to run our Perogue of Hunters arrive with 32 Deer, 12 Elk &amp; a Buffalow, all of this meat we had hung up in a Smoke house, a timeley supply—Several Indians here all day—the wind bley hard from the N. W. by W. our men move into their huts, Several little Indian aneckdts. told me to day...

34 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 20, 1804]

[Clark, November 20, 1804]

20th November Tuesday 1804 Capt Lewis &amp; my Self move into our huts, a verry hard wind from the W. all the after part of the day a temperate day Several Indians Came Down to Eat fresh meat, three Chiefs from the 2d Mandan Village Stay all Day, they are verry Curious in examining our works. Those Chiefs informs us that the Souix settled on the Missourie above Dog River, threten to attacked them this winter, and have treated 2 Ricares who Carried the pipe of peace to them Verry roughly. whi

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 21, 1804]

[Clark, November 21, 1804]

21st Novr. Wednesday a fine Day dispatched a perogu and Collected Stone for our Chimnys, Some wind from the S. W. arrange our different articles—maney Indians visit us to day, G D hurd his hand verry bad- all the party in high Spirits—The river Clear of ice, &amp; riseing a little...

28 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 22, 1804]

[Clark, November 22, 1804]

22nd of November Thursday 1804 a fine morning Dispatched a perogue and 5 Men under the Derection of Sergeant Pryor to the 2nd Village for 100 bushels of Corn in ears which Mr. Jessomme, let us have did not get more than 80 bushels—I was allarmed about 10 oClock by the Sentinal, who informed that an Indian was about to Kill his wife in the interpeters fire about 60 yards below the works, I went down and Spoke to the fellow about the rash act which he was like to commit and forbid any act of the k

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 23, 1804]

[Clark, November 23, 1804]

23rd, a fair warm Day, wind from the S. E. Send after Stone Several men with bad Colds, one man Sheilds with the Rhumitism the river on a Stand haveing rose 4 Inches in all...

22 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 24, 1804]

[Clark, November 24, 1804]

24th of November Satturday 1804 a warm Day Several men with bad Coalds we continue to Cover our Huts with hewed punchens, finishd. a Cord to draw our boat out on the bank, this is made 9 Straps of Elk Skin,—the wind from the S. E....

27 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 25, 1804]

[Clark, November 25, 1804]

25th of Novr. Sunday 1804 a fine day warm &amp; pleasent Capt. Lewis 2 Interpeters &amp; 6 men Set out to See the Indians in the different Towns &amp; Camps in this neighbour hood, we Continu to Cover &amp; dob our huts, two Chiefs Came to See me to day one named Wau-ke-res-sa-ra, a Big belley and the first of that nation who has visited us Since we have been here, I gave him a Handkerchef Paint &amp; a Saw band, and the other Some fiew articles, and paid a perticular attenti

58 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 26, 1804]

[Clark, November 26, 1804]

26th of Novr. 1804 Monday Fort Mandan a little before day light the wind shifted to the N. W. and blew hard and the air Keen &amp; Cold all day, Cloudy and much the appearance of Snow; but little work done to day it being Cold &amp;c....

27 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 27, 1804]

[Clark, November 27, 1804]

27th of November Tuesday 1804 a cloudy morning after a verry Cold night, the River Crouded with floating ice wind from the N W. finished Dobing Capt. Lewis returned from the Villages with two Chiefs Mar-noh toh &amp; Man-nes-sur ree &amp; a Considerate man with the party who accompanied him, The Menitares, (or Big bellies) were allarmed at the tales told them by the Mandans Viz: that we intended to join the Seaux to Cut off them in the Course of the winter, many Circumstances Combind to

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 28, 1804]

[Clark, November 28, 1804]

28th Novr. Wednesday 1804 a cold morning wind from the N. W river full of floating ice, began to Snow at 7 oClock a m and continued all day at 8 oClock the Poss-cop-so-he or Black Cat Grand Chief of the Mandans Came to See us, after Showing Those Chiefs many thing which was Curiossities to them, and Giveing a fiew presents of Curioes Handkerchiefs arm bans &amp; paint with a twist of Tobaco they departed at 1 oClock much pleased, at parting we had Some little talk on the Subject of the Briti

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 29, 1804]

[Clark, November 29, 1804]

29th November Thursday 1804 A verry Cold windey day wind from the N. W by W. Some Snow last night the Detpt of the Snow is various in the wood about 13 inches, The river Closed at the Village above and fell last night two feet Mr. La Rock and one of his men Came to visit us we informed him what we had herd of his intentions of makeing Chiefs &amp;c. and forbid him to give meadels or flags to the Indians, he Denied haveing any Such intention, we agreeed that one of our interpeters Should Spea

56 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 30, 1804]

[Clark, November 30, 1804]

30h of Nov. an Indian Chief Came and informed us that five Men of the Mandans Nation was on a hunting party to the S W, distance about Eight Leagues, they were Surprised one man Killed two wounded and nine horses taken, Severale others men wer on hunting partes &amp; were to have returned Several days ago &amp; had not yet returned, &amp; that they expected to be attacked by an army of Sioux I took 23 men and went to the Village deturmined to Collect the warriers of the Different Vil

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 30, 1804]

[Clark, November 30, 1804]

30th in the morning early a Indian Came to the river opposit &amp; requsted to be brought over, that he had Some thing to Say from his nation we Sent for him, and after he had Smoked—he Said he thought the river was frosted across here &amp; expected to Cross on the ice 7 or 8 Mandans out hunting in a S. W, Derection from this place about 8 Leagues, after they had made their hunt and on their return was attackted by a large Party of Seaux, one of the party a young Chief was Killed 2 woun

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 30, 1804]

[Clark, November 30, 1804]

30th of November Friday 1804 This morning at 8 oClock an Indian Calld from the other Side and informed that he had Something of Consequence to Communicate. we Sent a perogue for him &amp; he informed us as follows. Viz: "five men of the Mandan Nation out hunting in a S. W. derection about Eight Leagues was Suprised by a large party of Sceoux &amp; Panies, one man was Killed and two wounded with arrows &amp; 9 Horses taken, 4 of the We ter Soon nation was missing, &amp; they expec

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 1, 1804]

[Clark, December 1, 1804]

1s Decr. a young Chief arrived 7 Chiens Came to the Village with a pipe &amp; the 3 Ricares who Came here a fiew days ago &amp; Sent off yesterday have returned and Say that the Sieaux &amp; ricares are Camped together...

27 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 1, 1804]

[Clark, December 1, 1804]

1st of December Satturday 1804 wind from the N W. all hands ingaged in pitting pickets &amp;. at 10 oClock the half brother of the man who was killed Came and informd. us that after my departure last night Six Chiens So Called by the french Shar ha Indians had arrived with a pipe and Said that The mandans apprehended danger from the Shar has as they were at peace with the Seaux; and wished to Kill them and the Ricarees (or Parties) but the Cheifs informed the nation "it was our wish that the

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 2, 1804]

[Clark, December 2, 1804]

2d of Decr. 1804 Visited by Several Mandan Chiefs and 4 Chyannes Inds. who Came with a pipe to the Mandans, Sent a Speech to ther Nation a flag &amp; Some tobacco, also written a Speech to the Ricaras &amp; Sioux, informe them what they might depend on if they would not open their ears, &amp; &amp;....

31 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 2, 1804]

[Clark, December 2, 1804]

2nd of December Sunday 1804 The latter part of last night was verry warm and Continued to thaw untill ____ oClock when the wind Shifted to the North at 11 oClock the Chiefs of the Lower village of the Mandans with maney of theire young men and 4 of the Shar-ha's who had come to Smoke with the pipe of Peace with the Mandans, we explained to them our intentions our views and advised them to be at peace, Gave them a flag for theire nation, Some Tobacco with a Speech to Deliver to their nation on th

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 3, 1804]

[Clark, December 3, 1804]

3rd December Monday 1804. a fine morning the after part of the day Cold &amp; windey the wind from the N W. The Father of the Mandan who was killed Came and made us a present of Some Dried Simnens &amp; a little pemicon, we made him Some Small preasents for which he was much pleased...

30 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 4, 1804]

[Clark, December 4, 1804]

4th of December Tuesday 1804 a Cloudy raw Day wind from the N. W. the Black Cat and two young Chiefs Visit us and as usial Stay all Day the river rise one inch finish the main bastion, our interpetr. we discover to be assumeing and discontent'd...

27 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 5, 1804]

[Clark, December 5, 1804]

5th December Wednesday 1804 a Cold raw morning wind from the S. E. Some Snow, two of the N W. Companey Came to See us, to let us Know they intended to Set out for the establishment on the osinniboin River in two Days-&amp; their party would Consist of 5 men, Several Indians also visited us one brought Pumpkins or Simmins as a preasent a little Snow fell in the evening at which time the wind Shifted round to N. E....

40 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 6, 1804]

[Clark, December 6, 1804]

Fort Mandan 6th of December Thursday 1804 The wind blew violently hard from the N, N W. with Some Snow the air Keen and Cold. The Thermometer at 8 oClock A, M, Stood at 10 dgs. above o—at 9 oClock a man &amp; his Squar Came down with Some meat for the inturpeter his dress was a par mockersons of Buffalow Skin Pr. Legins of Goat Skin &amp; a Buffalow robe, 14 ring of Brass on his fingers, this metel the Mandans ar verry fond off—Cold after noon river rise 11/2 Inch to day...

45 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 7, 1804]

[Clark, December 7, 1804]

at Fort mandan 7th of December 1804, we were informed by a Chief that great numbers of Buffalow were on the hills near us Cap Lewis with a party went out &amp; Killed 11three in view of our fort, The weather so excesive Cold &amp; wolves plenty, we only saved 5 of them, I with a party turned on the 8th out and found the Buffalow at 7 ms. distant Killed 8 &amp; a Deer, I returned with 2 Cows leaving men with remaining meat—Several men badly frost bit—The Themormeter Stood this morning

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 7, 1804]

[Clark, December 7, 1804]

7th of December Friday 1804 a verry Cold day wind from the N W. the Big White Grand Chief of the 1s Village, Came and informed us that a large Drove of Buffalow was near and his people was wating for us to join them in a Chase Capt. Lewis took 15 men &amp; went out joined the Indians, who were at the time he got up, Killing the Buffalows on Horseback with arrows which they done with great dexterity, his party killed 14 Buffalow, five of which we got to the fort by the assistance of a horse i

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 8, 1804]

[Clark, December 8, 1804]

8th December Satturday 1804 a verry Cold morning, the Thermometer Stood at 12 d. below 0 which is 42 d. below the freesing point, wind from the N W I with 15 men turned out Indians joined us on horseback, shot with arrows rode along side of buffaloel and killed 8 buffalow &amp; one Deer, one Cow and Calf was brought in, two Cows which I killed at 7 miles Dst. I left 2 men to Skin &amp; Keep off the wolves, and brought in one Cow &amp; a calf, in the evening on my return to the fort S

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 9, 1804]

[Clark, December 9, 1804]

9th December Sunday 1804 The Thermometer Stood this morning at 7° above 0, wind from the E. Capt Lewis took 18 men &amp; 4 horses and went out Send in the meet killed yesterday and kill more, the Sun Shown to day Clear, both interpeters went to the Villages to day at 12 oClock two Chiefs Came loaded with meat one with a dog &amp; Slay also loaded with meat, Capt. Lewis Sent in 4 Hors's loaded with meat, he continued at the hunting Camp near which they killed 9 buffalow....

45 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 10, 1804]

[Clark, December 10, 1804]

10th Monday Decr. 1804 Fort Mandan a verry Cold Day The Thermometer to day at 10 &amp; 11 Degrees below 0., Capt. Lewis returned, to day at 12 oClock leaveing 6 men at the Camp to prepare the meat for to pack 4 Horse loads Came in, Capt Lewis had a Cold Disagreeable night last in the Snow on a Cold point with one Small Blankett the Buffaloe Crossed the river below in emence herds without brakeing in. only 2 buffalow killed to day one of which was too pore to Skin, The men which was frost bit

51 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 11, 1804]

[Clark, December 11, 1804]

11th December Tuesday 1804 a verry Cold morning Wind from the north The Thermomettr at (4 oClock A M at 21°) Sunrise at 21° See list. below 0 which is 53° below the freesing point and getting colder, the Sun Shows and reflects two imigies, the ice floating in the atmespear being So thick that the appearance is like a fog Despurceing Sent out three horses for meat &amp; with Derections for all the hunters to return to the fort as Soon as possible at 1 oClock the horses returned loaded at nigh

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 12, 1804]

[Clark, December 12, 1804]

12th December Wednesday 1804 a Clear Cold morning wind from the north the Thormometer at Sun rise Stood at 38° below 0, moderated untill 6 oClock at which time it began to get Colder. I line my Gloves and have a cap made of the Skin of the Louservia (Lynx) (or wild Cat of the North) the fur near 3 inches long a Indian Of the Shoe nation Came with the half of a Cabra ko ka or Antilope which he killed near the Fort, Great numbers of those animnals are near our fort but the weather is So Cold that

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 13, 1804]

[Clark, December 13, 1804]

13th December Thursday 1804 The last night was verry Clear &amp; the frost which fell Covered the ice old Snow &amp; thos parts which was naked 1/6 of an inch, The Thermotr. Stands this morning at 20° below 0, a fine day. find it imposible to make an Observation with an artifical Horsison Joseph Fields kill a Cow and Calf to day one mile from the fort river falls...

35 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 14, 1804]

[Clark, December 14, 1804]

14th December Friday 1804 a fine morning. wind from the S. E. the murckerey Stood at '0' this morning I went with a party of men down the river 18 miles to hunt Buffalow, Saw two Bulls too pore to kill, the Cows and large gangues haveing left the River, we only killed two Deer &amp; Camped all night with Some expectation of Seeing the Buffalow in the morning, a verry Cold night, Snowed....

38 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 15, 1804]

[Clark, December 15, 1804]

15th of December 1804 Satturday a Cold Clear morning, Saw no buffalow, I concluded to return to the Fort &amp; hunt on each Side of the river on our return which we did without Success—the Snow fell 11/2 inches deep last night. wind North- on my return to the fort found Several Chiefs there...

30 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 16, 1804]

[Clark, December 16, 1804]

Fort Mandan 16th December, Sunday 1804 a clear Cold morning, the Thermtr. at Sun rise Stood at 22° below 0, a verry Singaler appearance of the Moon last night, as She appeared thro The frosty atmispear—Mr. Henny, from the Establishment on River Ossinnniboin, with a letter from, Mr Charles Chaboillez one of the Cos arrived in 6 Days, Mr. C in his letters expressed a great anxiety to Serve us in any thing in his power- Mr. Le rock a Clerk, of the N W Company and Mr. George Bunch a Clerk of the Hud

58 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 17, 1804]

[Clark, December 17, 1804]

17th December Monday 1804 a verry Cold morning the Thrmt. Stood a 43° below 0. We found Mr. Henny a verry intelligent man from whome we obtained Some Scetches of the Countrey between the Mississippi &amp; Missouri, and Some Sketches from him, which he had obtained from the Indins. to the West of this place also the names and charecktors of the Sceoux &amp;c about 8 oClock P M. the thermometer fell to 74° below the freesing pointe—the Indian Chiefs Sent word that Buffalow was in our neigh

50 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 18, 1804]

[Clark, December 18, 1804]

18th December Tuesday 1804 The Themometer the Same as last night Mr. Haney &amp; La Rocke left us for the Grossventre Camp, Sent out 7 men to hunt for the Buffalow They found the weather too cold &amp; returned, Several Indians Came, who had Set out with a veiw to Kill buffalow, The river rise a little I imploy my Self makeing a Small map of Connection &amp;. Sent Jessomme to the Main Chief of the mandans to know the Cause of his detaining or takeing a horse of Chabonoe our big belly

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 19, 1804]

[Clark, December 19, 1804]

19th December Wednesday 1804 The wind from S. W. the weather moderated a little, I engage my self in Connecting the Countrey from information. river rise a little...

20 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 20, 1804]

[Clark, December 20, 1804]

20th December Thursday 1804 The wind from the N W a moderate day, the Thermometr 37° above 0, which givs an oppertunity of putting up our pickets next the river, nothing remarkable took place to Day river fall a little...

25 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 21, 1804]

[Clark, December 21, 1804]

21st December Friday 1804 a fine Day worm and wind from the N W by W, the Indian whome I stoped from Commiting murder on his wife, thro jellousy of one of our interpeters, Came &amp; brought his two wives and Showed great anxiety to make up with the man with whome his joulassey Sprung—a womin brought a Child with an abcess on the lower part of the back, and offered as much corn as She Could carry for Some medison, Capt Lewis administered &amp;c....

43 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 22, 1804]

[Clark, December 22, 1804]

22nd December Satturday 1804 a number of Squars womn &amp; men Dressed in Squars Clothes Came with Corn to Sell to the men for little things, we precured two horns of the animale the french Call the rock mountain Sheep those horns are not of the largest kind—The mandans Indians Call this Sheep Ar-Sar-ta it is about the Size of a large Deer, or Small Elk, its Horns Come out and wind around the head like the horn of a Ram and the teckere not unlike it much larger and thicker perticelarly that

55 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 23, 1804]

[Clark, December 23, 1804]

23rd December Sunday 1804 a fine Day great numbers of indians of all discriptions Came to the fort many of them bringing Corn to trade, the little Crow, loadd. his wife &amp; Sun with corn for us, Cap. Lewis gave him a few presents as also his wife, She made a Kettle of boild Simnins, beens, Corn &amp; Choke Cherris with the Stones which was paletable This Dish is Considered, as a treat among those people, The Chiefs of the Mandans are fond of Stayin &amp; Sleeping in the fort...

46 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 24, 1804]

[Clark, December 24, 1804]

24 December Monday 1804 Several Chiefs and members of men womin and Children at the fort to day, Some for trade, the most as lookers on, we gave a fellet of Sheep Skin (which we brought for Spunging) to 3 Chiefs one to each of 2 inches wide, which they lay great value (priseing those felets equal to a fine horse), a fine Day we finished the pickingen around our works...

37 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 25, 1804]

[Clark, December 25, 1804]

25th December Christmass Tuesday I was awakened before Day by a discharge of 3 platoons from the Party and the french, the men merrily Disposed, I give them all a little Taffia and permited 3 Cannon fired, at raising Our flag, Some men went out to hunt &amp; the Others to Danceing and Continued untill 9 oClock P, M, when the frolick ended &amp;c....

33 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 26, 1804]

[Clark, December 26, 1804]

26th Decr. Wednesday 1804 a temperate day no Indians to day or yesterday. A man from the N W Company Came Down from the Gross Vintres to Get one of our interpeters to assist them in trade This man informed that the Party of Gross Ventres who persued the Ossinboins that Stold their horses, has all returned in their usial way by Small parties, the last of the party bringing 8 horses which they Stole from a Camp of Asniboins which they found on Mouse river-...

43 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 27, 1804]

[Clark, December 27, 1804]

27th December 1804 Thursday a little fine Snow weather something Colder than yesterday Several Indians here to Day, much Surprised at the Bellos &amp; method of makeing Sundery articles of Iron wind hard from the N W....

22 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 28, 1804]

[Clark, December 28, 1804]

28th of December Friday 1804 blew verry hard last night, the frost fell like a Shower of Snow, nothing remarkable to day, the Snow Drifting from one bottom to another and from the leavel plains into the hollows &amp;c...

23 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 29, 1804]

[Clark, December 29, 1804]

29th December Satturday 1804 The frost fell last night nearly a 1/4 of an inch Deep and Continud to fall untill the Sun was of Some bite, the Murcurey Stood this morning at 9 d below 0 which is not considered Cold, as the Changes take place gradually without long intermitions...

33 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 30, 1804]

[Clark, December 30, 1804]

30th December Sunday 1804 Cold the Termtr. at 20 d below 0 a number of Indians here to day they are much Supprised at the Bellows one Deer Killed...

18 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 31, 1804]

[Clark, December 31, 1804]

Fort Mandan 31st of December Monday 1804 a fine Day Some wind last night which mixed the Snow and Sand in the bend of the river, which has the appearance of hillocks of Sand on the ice, which is also Covered with Sand &amp; Snow, the feost which falls in the night continues on the earth &amp; old Snow &amp;c. &amp;c.—a Number of indians here every Day our blckSmitth mending their axes hoes &amp;c. &amp;c. for which the Squars bring Corn for payment...

42 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 1, 1805]

[Clark, January 1, 1805]

Fort Mandan on the N E bank of the Missouries 1600 miles up January the 1st 1805 Tuesday The Day was ushered in by the Discharge of two Cannon, we Suffered 16 men with their musick to visit the 1st Village for the purpose of Danceing, by as they Said the perticular request of the Chiefs of that village, about 11 oClock I with an inturpeter &amp; two men walked up to the Village (my views were to alay Some little miss understanding which had taken place thro jelloucy and mortificatiion as to

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 2, 1805]

[Clark, January 2, 1805]

2nd of January Wednesdey 1805 a Snowey morning a party of men go to Dance at the 2nd Village to Dance, Capt Lewis &amp; the interptr visit the 2d Village, and return in the evening, Some Snow to Day verry Cold in the evining...

26 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 3, 1805]

[Clark, January 3, 1805]

3rd of January Thursday 1805 Soome Snow to day; 8 men go to hunt the buffalow, killed a hare &amp; wolf Several Indians visit us to day &amp; a Gross Ventre came after his wife, who had been much abused, &amp; come here for Protection....

26 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 4, 1805]

[Clark, January 4, 1805]

Fort Mandan 4th of January Friday 1805 a worm Snowey morning, the Themtr. at 28° abov 0, Cloudy, Sent out 3 men to hunt down the river, Several Indians Came today the little Crow, who has proved friendly Came we gave him a handkerchf &amp; 2 files, in the evening the weather became cold and windey, wind from the N W. I am verry unwell the after part of the Daye...

36 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 5, 1805]

[Clark, January 5, 1805]

5th of January Satturday 1805 a cold day Some Snow, Several Indians visit us with thier axes to get them mended, I imploy my Self drawing a Connection of the Countrey from what information I have recved—a Buffalow Dance (or Medison) for 3 nights passed in the 1st Village, a curious Custom the old men arrange themselves in a circle &amp; after Smoke a pipe, which is handed them by a young man, Dress up for the purpose, the young men who have their wives back of the circle go to one of the old

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 7, 1805]

[Clark, January 7, 1805]

7th of January Monday 1805 Fort Mandan a verry Cold clear Day, the Themtr Stood at 22 d below 0 wind N W., the river fell 1 inch Several indians returned from hunting, one of them the Big White Chef of the Lower Mandan Village, Dined With us, and gave me a Scetch of the Countrey as far as the high mountains, &amp; on the South Side of the River Rejone, he Says that the river rejone recves 6 Small rivers on the S. Side, &amp; that the Countrey is verry hilley and the greater part Covered

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 8, 1805]

[Clark, January 8, 1805]

8th of January Tuesday 1805 a Cold Day but fiew indians at the fort to day wind from the N, W, one man at the Village...

18 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 9, 1805]

[Clark, January 9, 1805]

9th of January Wednesday 1805 A Cold Day Themometer at 21° below 0, Great numbers of indians go to Kill Cows, the little Crow Brackft. with us, Several Indians Call at the Fort nearly frosed, one man reported that he had Sent his Son a Small boy to the fort about 3 oClock, &amp; was much distressed at not finding him here, the after part of this day verry Cold, and wind Keen...

38 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 10, 1805]

[Clark, January 10, 1805]

10th Of January 1805 This morning a boy of 13 years of age Came to the fort with his feet frozed, haveing Stayed out all night without fire, with no other Covering than a Small Robe goat skin leagens &amp; a pr. Buffalow Skin mockersons—The Murcery Stood at 72° below the freesing point—Several others Stayed out all night not in the least hurt, This boy lost his Toes only-...

36 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 10, 1805]

[Clark, January 10, 1805]

10th of January Thursday 1805 last night was excessively Cold the murkery this morning Stood at 40° below 0 which is 72° below the freesing point, we had one man out last night, who returned about 8 oClock this morning The Indians of the lower Villages turned out to hunt for a man &amp; a boy who had not returnd from the hunt of yesterday, and borrowd a Slay to bring them in expecting to find them frosed to death about 10 oclock the boy about 13 years of age Came to the fort with his feet fr

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 11, 1805]

[Clark, January 11, 1805]

11th January Friday 1805 verry Cold, Send out 3 men to join 3 now below &amp; hunt, Sho sa har ro ra or Coal also Stayd all night, the inturpeter oldst wife Sick, Some of our men go to See a war medison made at the village on the opposit Side of the river, this is a...

40 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 12, 1805]

[Clark, January 12, 1805]

Fort Manden 12th of January Satturday 1805 a verry Cold Day three of our hunters J. &amp; R Fields withe 2 Elk on a Slay Sent one more hunter out....

19 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 13, 1805]

[Clark, January 13, 1805]

13th of January Sunday (1805) a Cold Clear Day (great number of Indians move Down the River to hunt) those people Kill a number of Buffalow near their Villages and Save a great perpotion of the meat, their Custom of makeing this article of life General leaves them more than half of their time without meat Their Corn &amp; Beans &amp;c they Keep for the Summer, and as a reserve in Case of an attack from the Soues, which they are always in dread, and Sildom go far to hunt except in large p

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 14, 1805]

[Clark, January 14, 1805]

14th of January 1805 Monday This morning early a number of indians men womin children Dogs &amp;c &amp; passed down on the ice to joine those that passed yesterday, we Sent Sergt Pryor and five men with those indians to hunt one of our hunters Sent out Several days arived &amp; informs that one Man (Whitehouse) is frost bit and Can't walk home-...

33 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 15, 1805]

[Clark, January 15, 1805]

Fort Mandan 15th January Tuesday 1805 between 12 &amp; 3 oClock this morning we had a total eclips of the moon, a part of the observations necessary for our purpose in this eclips we got which is at 12h 57m 54s Total Darkness of the moon @ 1 44 00 End of total Darkness of This moon @ 2 39 10 End of the eclips- This morning not So Cold as yesterday wind from the S. E. wind choped around to the N W. Still temperate four Considerate men of the Minetarre Came to See us we Smoked in the pipe, man

58 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 16, 1805]

[Clark, January 16, 1805]

16th January Wednesday 1805 about thirty Mandans Came to the fort to day, 6 Chiefs. Those Me ne to rees told them they were liars, had told them if they came to the fort the whites men would kill them, they had been with them all night, Smoked in the pipe and have been treated well and the whites had danced for them, observing the Mandans were bad and ought to hide themselves- one of the 1st War Chiefs of the big belles nation Came to See us to day with one man and his Squar to wate on him we Sh

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 17, 1805]

[Clark, January 17, 1805]

17th January Thursday 1805 a verry windey morning hard from the North Thermometer at 0, Several Indians here to day...

16 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 18, 1805]

[Clark, January 18, 1805]

18th January Friday 1805 a fine worm morning, Mr. La Rock &amp; McKinzey Came down to See us with them Several of the Grosse Venrees....

17 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 19, 1805]

[Clark, January 19, 1805]

19th January Satturday 1805. a find Day Messrs. Larock &amp; McKinzey returned home, Sent three horses down to our hunting Camp for the meet they had killed, Jussoms Squar, left him and went to the Village...

22 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 20, 1805]

[Clark, January 20, 1805]

20th a Cold fair day Several Indians at the fort to day a miss understanding took place between the two inturpeters on account of their Squars, one of the Squars of Shabownes Squars being Sick, I ordered my Servent to, give her Some froot Stewed and tee at dift Tims which was the Cause of the misundstd...

31 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 21, 1805]

[Clark, January 21, 1805]

Fort Mandan 21st Monday January 1805 a number of Indians hereto day a fine day nothing remarkable one ban verry bad with the pox...

17 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 22, 1805]

[Clark, January 22, 1805]

22nd January 1805 Tuesday a find warm Day attempted to Cut the Boat &amp; the perogues out of the Ice, found water at about 8 inches under the 1st Ice, the next thickness about 3 feet...

22 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 23, 1805]

[Clark, January 23, 1805]

23rd January 1805 Wednesday a Cold Day Snow fell 4 Inches deep, the occurrences of this day is as is common...

16 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 24, 1805]

[Clark, January 24, 1805]

24th January Thursday 1805 a fine day, our inturpeters appear to understand each others better than a fiew days past Sent out Several hunters, they returned without killing any thing, Cut Coal wood...

21 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 25, 1805]

[Clark, January 25, 1805]

25th of January 1805 Friday we are informed of the arrival of a Band of Asniboins at the Villages with the Grand Cheif of those Tribes call the (Fee de petite veau) to trade, one of our interpeter &amp; one man Set out to the Big Belley Camp opposit the Island men employ'd in Cutting the Boat out of the ice, and Collecting Coal wood....

34 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 26, 1805]

[Clark, January 26, 1805]

26th of January Satturday 1805 a verry fine warm Day Several Indians Dine with us and are much Pleased—one man taken violently Bad with the Plurisee, Bleed &amp; apply those remedeis Common to that disorder....

22 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 26, 1805]

[Lewis, January 26, 1805]

Saturday January 26th 1805 Observed Meridian Altitude of sun's U. L. with sextant and artificl. Horzn. of water 48° 50 Latitude deduced from this observatn. N. 47 21 47...

20 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 27, 1805]

[Clark, January 27, 1805]

27th of January Sunday 1804 a fine day, attempt to Cut our Boat and Canoos out of the Ice, a deficuelt Task I fear as we find waters between the Ice, I Bleed the man with the Plurisy to day &amp; Swet him, Capt Lewis took of the Toes of one foot of the Boy who got frost bit Some time ago, Shabonoe our interpeter returned, &amp; informed that the Assiniboins had returned to their Camps, &amp; brough 3 horses of Mr. Laroches to Stay here for fear of their being Stolen by the Assiniboin

50 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 28, 1805]

[Clark, January 28, 1805]

28th January Monday 1805 attempt to cut through the ice &amp;c get our Boat and Canoo out without Suckcess, Several Indians here wishing to get war hatchets made this shape the man Sick yesterday is getting well Mr. Jessome our interpeter was taken verry unwell this evening warm day...

27 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 29, 1805]

[Clark, January 29, 1805]

29th January Tuesday 1805 Gave Jassome a Dost of Salts we Send &amp; Collect Stones and put them on a large log heap to heet them with a View of warming water in the Boat and by that means, Sepperate her from the Ices, our attempt appears to be defeated by the Stones all breaking &amp; flying to peaces in the fire, a fine warm Day, we are now burning a large Coal pit, to mend the indians hatchets, &amp; make them war axes, the only means by which we precure Corn from them...

45 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 30, 1805]

[Clark, January 30, 1805]

30th January Wednesday 1805 a fine morning, Clouded up at 9 oClock, Mr. La Rocke paid us a Visit, &amp; we gave him an answer respecting the request he made when last here of accompanying us on our journey &amp;c....

23 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 31, 1805]

[Clark, January 31, 1805]

31st January Thursday, 1805 Snowed last night, wind high from the N W. Sawed off the boys toes Sent 5 men down the river to hunt with 2 horses, our interpeter Something better, George Drewyer taken with the Ploursey last evening Bled &amp; gave him Some Sage tea, this morning he is much better—Cold disagreeable...

31 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 1, 1805]

[Clark, February 1, 1805]

1st of February Friday 1805 a cold windey Day our hunters returnd. haveing killed only one Deer, a war Chief of the Me ne tar ras Came with Some Corn requested to have a War hatchet made, &amp; requested to be allowed to go to war against the Souis &amp; Ricarres who had Killed a mandan Some time past—we refused, and gave reassons, which he verry readily assented to, and promised to open his ears to all we Said this man is young and named (Seeing Snake Mar-book, She-ah-O-ke-ah) this mans

49 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 2, 1805]

[Clark, February 2, 1805]

2nd of February Satturday 1805 a find Day one Deer Killed our interpeter Still unwell, one of the wives of the Big belley interptr taken Sick—Mr. Larocke leave us to day (this man is a Clerk to the N W Company, &amp; verry anxious to accompany us)...

27 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 3, 1805]

[Lewis, February 3, 1805]

3rd of February Sunday 1805. a fine day; the blacksmith again commences his opperations. we were visited by but few of the natives today. the situation of our boat and perogues is now allarming, they are firmly inclosed in the Ice and almost covered with snow. The ice which incloses them lyes in several stratas of unequal thicknesses which are seperated by streams of water. this peculiarly unfortunate because so soon as we cut through the first strata of ice the water rushes up and rises as high

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 3, 1805]

[Clark, February 3, 1805]

3rd of February 1805 our provisions of meat being nearly exorsted I concluded to Decend the River on the Ice &amp; hunt, I Set out with about 16 men 3 horses &amp; 2 Slays Descended nearly 60 miles Killed &amp; loaded the horses back, &amp; made 2 pens which we filed with meat, &amp; returned on the 13th we Killed 40 Deer, 3 Bulls 19 Elk, maney So meager that they were unfit for use...

38 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 4, 1805]

[Lewis, February 4, 1805]

4th February, Monday 1805. This morning fair tho could the thermometer stood at 18° below Naught, wind from N. W. Capt Clark set out with a hunting party consisting of sixteen of our command and two frenchmen who together with two others, have established a small hut and resided this winter within the vicinity of Fort Mandane under our protection. visited by many of the natives today. our stock of meat which we had procured in the Months of November &amp; December is now nearly exhausted; a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 5, 1805]

[Lewis, February 5, 1805]

5th February Tuesday 1805. Pleasent morning wind from N. W. fair; visited by many of the natives who brought a considerable quanty of corn in payment for the work which the blacksmith had done for them—they are pecuarly attatched to a battle ax formed in a very inconvenient manner in my opinion. it is fabricated of iron only, the blade is extreemly thin, from 7 to nine inches in length and from 43/4, to 6 Inches on it's edge, from whence the sides proceed nearly in a straight line to the eye whe

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 6, 1805]

[Lewis, February 6, 1805]

6th February Wednesday 1805. Fair morning Wind from N. W. had a sley prepared against the return of the horses which Capt Clark had promised to send back as soon as he should be able to procure a load of meat. visited by many of the natives among others the Big white, the Coal, big-man, hairy horn and the black man, I smoked with them, after which they retired, a deportment not common, for they usually pester us with their good company the ballance of the day after once being introduced to our a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 7, 1805]

[Lewis, February 7, 1805]

7th February Thursday 1805. This morning was fair Thermometer at 18° above naught much warmer than it has been for some days; wind S. E. continue to be visited by the natives. The Sergt. of the guard reported that the Indian women (wives to our interpreters) were in the habit of unbaring the fort gate at any time of night and admitting their Indian visitors, I therefore directed a lock to be put to the gate and ordered that no Indian but those attatched to the garrison should be permitted to rem

57 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 8, 1805]

[Lewis, February 8, 1805]

8th February Friday 1805. This morning was fair wind S. E. the weather still warm and pleasent- visited by the black-Cat the principal chief of the Roop-tar-he, or upper mandane vilage. this man possesses more integrety, firmness, inteligence and perspicuety of mind than any indian I have met with in this quarter, and I think with a little management he may be made a usefull agent in furthering the views of our government. The black Cat presented me with a bow and apologized for not having compl

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 9, 1805]

[Lewis, February 9, 1805]

9th February Saturday 1805. The morning fair and pleasent, wind from S. E.—visted by Mr. McKinzey one the N. W. Company's clerks. this evening a man by the name of Howard whom I had given permission to go the Mandane vilage returned after the gate was shut and rether than call to the guard to have it opened scaled the works an indian who was looking on shortly after followed his example. I convinced the Indian of the impropryety of his conduct, and explained to him the riske he had run of being

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 10, 1805]

[Lewis, February 10, 1805]

10th February Sunday 1805. This Morning was Cloudy after a slight snow which fell in the course of the night the wind blue very hard from N. W. altho the thermometer stood at 18° Above naught the violence of the wind caused a degree of could that was much more unpleasent than that of yesterday when thermometer stood at 10° only above the same point. Mr. McKinzey left me this morning. Charbono returned with one of the Frenchmen and informed that he had left the three Horses and two men with the m

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 11, 1805]

[Lewis, February 11, 1805]

11th February Monday 1805. The party that were ordered last evening set out early this morning. the weather was fair and could wind N. W. about five oclock this evening one of the wives of Charbono was delivered of a fine boy. it is worthy of remark that this was the first child which this woman had boarn and as is common in such cases her labour was tedious and the pain violent; Mr. Jessome informed me that he had freequently adminstered a small portion of the rattle of the rattle-snake, which

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 12, 1805]

[Lewis, February 12, 1805]

12th February Tuesday 1805. The morning was fair tho could, thermometer at 14° below naught wind S. E. ordered the Blacksmith to shoe the horses and some others to prepare some gears in order to send them down with three slays to join the hunting party and transport the meat which they may have pocured to this place—the the men whom I had sent for the meat left by Charbono did not return untill 4 OClock this evening. Drewyer arrived with the horses about the same time, the horses appeared much f

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 13, 1805]

[Lewis, February 13, 1805]

13th February Wednesday 1805. The morning cloudy thermometer 2° below naught wind from S. E. visited by the Black-Cat gave him a battle ax with which he appeared much gratifyed....

20 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 13, 1805]

[Clark, February 13, 1805]

I returned last night from a hunting party much fatigued, haveing walked 30 miles on the ice and through of wood land Points in which the Snow was nearly Knee Deep The 1st day I left the fort proceeded on the ice to new Mandan Island, 22 miles &amp; Camped Killed nothing, &amp; nothing to eat, The 2d day the morning verry Cold &amp; Windey, I broke thro the ice and got my feet and legs wet, Sent out 4 hunters thro a point to Kill a Deer &amp; Cook it by the time the party Should

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 14, 1805]

[Clark, February 14, 1805]

14th Sent 4 men with the Horses Shod &amp; 2 Slays down for the meat I had left, 22 miles below those men were rushed on by 106 Sioux who robed them of 2 of their horses—&amp; they returned...

23 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 14, 1805]

[Clark, February 14, 1805]

14th of February Thursday 1805 The Snow fell 3 inches Deep last night, a fine morning, Dispatched George Drewyer &amp; 3 men with two Slays drawn by 3 horses for the meat left below-...

21 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 15, 1805]

[Clark, February 15, 1805]

15th Capt. Lewis with a party of men &amp; 4 Indians went in pursute of the Sioux, the Indians returned the next Day &amp; informed me that the Sioux had Burnt all my meat &amp; Born home (they Saw me but was afraid to attact me) Capt Lewis returned the 21st with 2400 l. of meat, haveing Killed 36 Deer &amp; 14 Elk, the Sioux burnt one of my meet houses; they did not find the other...

39 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 15, 1805]

[Clark, February 15, 1805]

15th of February Friday 1805 at 10 oClock P M. last night the men that dispatched yesterday for the meat, returned and informed us that as they were on their march down at the distance of about 24 miles below the Fort about 105 Indians which they took to be Souis rushed on them and Cut their horses from the Slays, two of which they carried off in great hast, the 3rd horse was given up to the party by the intersetion of an Indian who assumd Some authority on the accasion, probably more thro fear

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 16, 1805]

[Clark, February 16, 1805]

16th of February Satturday 1805 a fine morning, visited by but fiew Indians to day, at Dusk two of the Indians who wint down with Capt. Lewis returned, Soon after two others and one man (Howard) with his feet frosted, and informed that the Inds. who Commited the roberry of the 2 horses was So far a head that they could not be overtaken, they left a number of pars of Mockersons which, the Mandans knew to be Souix mockersons,—This war party Camped verry near the last camp I made when on my hunting

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 17, 1805]

[Clark, February 17, 1805]

17th of February Sunday 1805 this morning worm &amp; a little Cloudy, the Coal &amp; his Son visited me to day with about 30 w. of Drid Buffalow meat, &amp; Some Tallow Mr. McKinsey one of the N W. Compys. Clerks visited me (one of the hoses the Sous robed a fiew Days past belonged to this man) The after part of the day fair,...

34 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 18, 1805]

[Clark, February 18, 1805]

18th of February Monday 1805 a cloudy morning Some Snow, Several Indians here today Mr. McKinsey leave me, the after part of the day fine I am much engaged makeing a discriptive List of the Rivers from Information our Store of Meat is out to day...

27 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 19, 1805]

[Clark, February 19, 1805]

19th of February Tuesday 1805 a fine Day visited by Several of the Mandans to day, our Smiths are much engaged mending and makeing Axes for the Indians for which we get Corn...

21 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 20, 1805]

[Clark, February 20, 1805]

Fort Mandan 20th February Wednesday 1805 a Butifull Day, visited by the Little raven verry early this morning I am informed of the Death of an old man whome I Saw in the Mandan Village. this man, informed me that he "was 120 winters old, he requested his grand Children to Dress him after Death &amp; Set him on a Stone on a hill with his face towards his old Village or Down the river, that he might go Streight to his brother at their old village under ground"I observed Several Mandan verry ol

46 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 21, 1805]

[Clark, February 21, 1805]

21st February Thursday 1805 a Delightfull Day put out our Clothes to Sun—Visited by the big white &amp; Big man they informed me that Several men of their nation was gorn to Consult their Medison Stone about 3 day march to the South West to know What was to be the result of the insuing year—They have great confidence in this Stone and Say that it informs them of every thing which is to happen, &amp; visit it every Spring &amp; Sometimes in the Summer "They haveing arrived at the Ston

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 23, 1805]

[Clark, February 23, 1805]

23rd of February 1805 Satturday All hands employed in Cutting the Perogus Loose from the ice, which was nearly even with their top; we found great difficuelty in effecting this work owing to the Different devisions of Ice &amp; water after Cutting as much as we Could with axes, we had all the Iron we Could get &amp; Some axes put on long poles and picked throught the ice, under the first water, which was not more the 6 or 8 inches deep—we disengaged one Perogue, and nearly disingaged the

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 24, 1805]

[Clark, February 24, 1805]

24th February Sunday 1805 The Day fine, we Commenced very early to day the Cutting loose the boat which was more difficuelt than the perogus with great exertions and with the assistance of Great prises we lousened her and turned the Second perogue upon the ice, ready to Draw out, in Lousening the boat from the ice Some of the Corking drew out which Caused her to Leake for a few minits untill we Discovered the Leake &amp; Stoped it—Jessomme our interpeter &amp; familey returned from the V

47 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 25, 1805]

[Clark, February 25, 1805]

25th of February Monday 1805 we fixed a Windlass and Drew up the two Perogues on the upper bank and attempted the Boat, but the Roap which we bade made of Elk Skins proved too weak &amp; broke Several times night Comeing on obliged us to leave her in a Situation but little advanced- we were Visited by the Black mockerson Chief of the little Village of Big Bellies, the Cheef of the Shoe Inds and a number of others those Chiefs gave us Some meat which they packed on their wives, and one reques

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 26, 1805]

[Clark, February 26, 1805]

26th of Feby 1805 Drew up the Boat &amp; perogus, after Cutting them out of the ice with great Dificuelty-&amp; trouble...

16 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 26, 1805]

[Clark, February 26, 1805]

26th February Tuesday 1805 a fine Day Commencd verry early in makeing preparations for drawing up the Boat on the bank, at Sunset by repeated exertions the whole day we accomplished this troublesom task, just as we were fixed for having the Boat the ice gave away near us for about 100 yds in length—a number of Indians here to day to See the Boat rise on the Bank...

36 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 27, 1805]

[Clark, February 27, 1805]

27th of February Wednesday 1805 a fine day, prepareing the Tools to make perogues all day—a feiw Indians visit us to day, one the largest Indian I ever Saw, &amp; as large a man as ever I Saw, I commence a Map of the Countrey on the Missouries &amp; its waters &amp;c. &amp;c.-...

29 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 28, 1805]

[Clark, February 28, 1805]

28th of February 1805 Thursday Mr. Gravilin 2 frenchmen and 2 Ricaras arrived from the Ricaras with letters from Mr. Tahoe &amp;c. informing us of the Deturmination of the Ricaras to follow our councils—and the threts &amp; intintions of the Sioux in Killing us whenever they again met us—and that a party of Several bands were formeing to attacke the Mandans &amp;c. &amp;c. we informed the Mandans &amp; others of this information &amp; also the wish the Ricars had to live

59 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 28, 1805]

[Clark, February 28, 1805]

28th of February Thursday 1805 a fine morning, two men of the N W Compy arrve with letters and Sacka comah also a Root and top of a plant presented by Mr. Haney, for the Cure of mad Dogs Snakes &amp;c, and to be found &amp; used as follows vz: "this root is found on high lands and asent of hills, the way of useing it is to Scarify the part when bitten to chu or pound an inch or more if the root is Small, and applying it to the bitten part renewing it twice a Day. the bitten person is not

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 1, 1805]

[Clark, March 1, 1805]

March 1st Friday 1805 a fine Day I am ingaged in Copying a map, men building perogus, makeing Ropes, Burning Coal, Hanging up meat &amp; makeing battle axes for Corn...

20 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 2, 1805]

[Clark, March 2, 1805]

2nd of March 1805 Satturday a fine Day the river brake up in places all engaged about Something Mr. La Rocque a Clerk of the N W Company visit us, he has latterly returned from the Establishments on the Assinniboin River with Merchindize to tarade with Indians—Mr. L informs us the N, W. &amp; X Y Companies have joined, &amp; the head of the N W. Co. is Dead Mr. McTavish of Monteral,- visted by the Coal &amp; Several Indians...

40 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 3, 1805]

[Clark, March 3, 1805]

3rd of March Sunday 1805 a fine Day wind from the W, a large flock of Ducks pass up the Rivervisited by the black Cat, Chief of the Mandans 2d Cheif and a Big Belley, they Stayed but a Short time we informed those Chiefs of the news recved from the Ricaras, all hands employd...

29 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 4, 1805]

[Clark, March 4, 1805]

Fort Mandan 4th March Monday 1805 a Cloudy morning wind from the N W the after part of the day Clear, visited by the Black Cat &amp; Big White, who brought a Small present of meat, an Engage of the N W Co. Came for a horse, and requested in the name of the woman of the princapal of his Department Some Silk of three Colours, which we furnished-. The Assinniboins who visited the Mandans a fiew Days ago returned and attempted to take horses of the Minetarres &amp; were fired on by them...

45 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 5, 1805]

[Clark, March 5, 1805]

5th March Tuesday 1805 A fine Day Themometer at 40° abo 0. Several Indians visit us to day one frenchman cross to join a Indian the two pass through by Land to the Ricaras with a Letter to Mr. Tabbow...

23 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 6, 1805]

[Clark, March 6, 1805]

6th of March Wednesday 1805 a Cloudy morning &amp; Smokey all Day from the burning of the plains, which was Set on fire by the Minetarries for an early crop of Grass as an endusement for the Buffalow to feed on—the horses which was Stolen Some time ago by the Assinniboins from the minetarries were returned yesterday—visited by Oh-harh or the Little fox 2d Chief of the lower Village of the Me ne tar ries—one man Shannon Cut his foot with the ads in working at a perogue, George &amp; Gravi

49 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 7, 1805]

[Clark, March 7, 1805]

7th of March Thursday 1805 a little Cloudy and windey N E. the Coal visited us with a Sick child, to whome I gave Some of rushes Pills—Shabounar returned this evening from the Gross Vintres &amp; informed that all the nation had returned from the hunting—he our menetarre interpeter had received a present from Mr. Chaboilleiz of the N. W. Company of the following articles 3 Brace of Cloath 1 Brace of Scarlet a par Corduroy Overalls 1 Vests 1 Brace Blu Cloth 1 Brace red or Scarlet with 3 bars,

49 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 8, 1805]

[Clark, March 8, 1805]

8th of March Friday 1805 a fair morning Cold and windey, wind from the East, visited by the Greesey head &amp; a Riarca to day, those men gave Some account of the Indians near the rockey mountains a young Indian same nation &amp; Differnt Village Stole the Doughter of the Black man, he went to his Village took his horse &amp; returned &amp; took away his doughter...

37 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 9, 1805]

[Clark, March 9, 1805]

on the 9th of March we were Visited by the Grand Chief of the Minetarres, to whome we gave a medal &amp; Some Cloths &amp; a flag. Sent a French Man &amp; a Indian with a letter to Mr. Tabboe informing them the Ricarras of the desire the Mandans had to See them &amp;. &amp;....

29 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 9, 1805]

[Clark, March 9, 1805]

9th of March Satturday 1805 a Cloudy Cold and windey morning wind from the North—walked up to See the Party that is makeing Perogues, about 5 miles above this, the wind hard and Cold on my way up I met The Main Chief of the Manitarres with four Indians on Thier way to See us, I requested him to proceed on to the fort where he would find Capt. Lewis I should be there my Self in corse of a fiew hours, Sent the interpeter back with him and proceeded on my Self to the Canoes found them nearly finish

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 10, 1805]

[Clark, March 10, 1805]

10th of March Sunday 1805. a Cold winday Day. we are visited by the Black mockersons, Chief of the 2d Manetarre Village and the Chief of the Shoeman Village or Mah ha ha V. those Chiefs Stayed all day and the latter all night and gave us many Strang accounts of his nation &amp;c this Little tribe or band of Menitaraies Call themselves Ah-nah-haway or people whose village is on the hill. nation formerleyed lived about 30 miles below this but beeing oppressed by the Asinniboins &amp; Sous

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 11, 1805]

[Clark, March 11, 1805]

Fort Mandan 11th of March Monday 1805 A Cloudy Cold windey day, Some Snow in the latter part of the day, we deturmin to have two other Perogues made for us to transport our Provisions &amp;c. We have every reason to believe that our Menetarre interpeter, (whome we intended to take with his wife, as an interpeter through his wife to the Snake Indians of which nation She is) has been Corupted by the ____ Companeys &amp;c. Some explenation has taken place which Clearly proves to us the fact

55 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 12, 1805]

[Clark, March 12, 1805]

12th a fine day Some Snow last night our Interpeter Shabonah, detumins on not proceeding with us as an interpeter under the terms mentioned yesterday he will not agree to work let our Situation be what it may not Stand a guard, and if miffed with any man he wishes to return when he pleases, also have the disposial of as much provisions as he Chuses to Carrye. in admissable and we Suffer him to be off the engagement which was only virbal wind N W...

46 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 13, 1805]

[Clark, March 13, 1805]

13th of March Wednesday 1805 a fine day visited by Mr. Mckinsey one of the Clerks of the N W Companey, the river riseing a little—maney Inds. here to day all anxiety for war axes the Smiths have not an hour of Idle time to Spear wind S W...

27 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 14, 1805]

[Clark, March 14, 1805]

14th March Thursday 1805. a fine day Set all hands to Shelling Corn &amp;c. Mr. McKinsey leave us to day maney Indians as usial. wind west river Still riseing...

20 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 15, 1805]

[Clark, March 15, 1805]

15th of March Friday 1805 a fine day I put out all the goods &amp; Parch meal Clothing &amp;c to Sun, a number of Indians here to day They make maney remarks respecting our goods &amp;c. Set Some men about Hulling Corn &amp;c....

26 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 16, 1805]

[Lewis, March 16, 1805]

March 16th, 1804. Mr. Gurrow a Frenchman who has lived many years with the Ricares &amp; Mandans shewed us the process used by those Indians to make beads. the discovery of this art these nations are said to have derived from the Snake Indians who have been taken prisoners by the Ricaras. the art is kept a secret by the Indians among themselves and is yet known to but few of them. the Prosess is as follows,—Take glass of as many different colours as you think proper, then pound it as fine as

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 16, 1805]

[Clark, March 16, 1805]

16th of March Satturday 1805 a Cloudy day wind from the S. E one Indian much displeased with whitehouse for Strikeing his hand when eating with a Spoon for behaveing badly. Mr. Garrow Shew'd us the way the ricaras made their large Beeds...

26 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 17, 1805]

[Clark, March 17, 1805]

17th of March Sunday a windey Day attempted to air our goods &amp;. Mr. Chabonah Sent a french man of our party that he was Sorry for the foolissh part he had acted and if we pleased he would accompany us agreeabley to the terms we had perposed and doe every thing we wished him to doe &amp;c. &amp;c. he had requested me Some thro our French inturpeter two days ago to excuse his Simplicity and take him into the cirvise, after he had taken his things across the River we called him in a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 18, 1805]

[Clark, March 18, 1805]

18th of March 1805 a cold cloudy Day wind from the N. I pack up all the merchindize into 8 packs equally devided So as to have Something of every thing in each Canoe &amp; perogue I am informed of a Party of Christanoes &amp; assinniboins being killed by the Sioux, 50 in Number near the Estableishments on the assinniboin R. a fiew days ago (the effect of Mr. Cammeron, revenge on the Chipaway for Killing 3 of his men) Mr. Tousent Chabono, Enlisted as an Interpreter this evening, I am not

46 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 19, 1805]

[Clark, March 19, 1805]

19th of March 1805 Cold windey Day Cloudy Some little Snow last night Visited to Day by the big white &amp; Little Crow, also a man &amp; his wife with a Sick Child, I administer for the child I am told that two parties are gorn to war from the Big bellies and one other party going to war Shortly....

32 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 20, 1805]

[Clark, March 20, 1805]

I visited the Mandans on the 20th &amp; have the canoes taken to the River, ready to Decend to the fort when the River Clears,...

17 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 20, 1805]

[Clark, March 20, 1805]

Fort Mandan 20th March Wednesday 1805. I with all the men which could be Speared from the Fort went to Canoes, there I found a number of Indians the men carried 4 to the River about 11/2 miles thro the Bottom, I visited the Chief of the Mandans in the Course of the Day and Smoked a pipe with himself and Several old men. cloudy wind hard from N....

35 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 21, 1805]

[Clark, March 21, 1805]

I return on the 21st and on my return I passed on the points of the high hills S. S. where I saw an emence quantity of Pumice Stone, and evident marks of the hills being on fire I collected some Pumice Stone, burnt Stone &amp; hard earth and put them into a furnace, the hard earth melted and glazed the other two a part of which i, e, the Hard Clay became a Pumice-Stone, I also collected a Plant the root of which is a Cure for the Bite of a mad dog &amp; Snake which I shall Send—Mr. Haney

56 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 21, 1805]

[Clark, March 21, 1805]

21st March Thursday 1805 a Cloudy Day Some snow, the men Carried the remaining the 2 remained Canoes to the River, all except 3 left to take care &amp; complete the Canoes, returned to the fort with their baggage, on my return to day to the Fort I came on the points of the high hills, Saw an emence quantity of Pumice Stone on the Sides &amp; foot of the hills and emence beds of Pumice Stone near the Tops of the hills with evident marks of the Hill haveing once been on fire, I collected S

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 22, 1805]

[Clark, March 22, 1805]

22nd of March 1805 Visited by the 2nd Chief of the Grand Village of the Minetarrees to whome we gave a medal &amp; Some Clothes acknowledging him as a 2d Chief, he Delayed all night, &amp; Saw the men Dance, which is common amusement with the men he returned the 23rd with Mr. La Rocque &amp; McKinsey two of the N W. Companys Clerks—Some few Drops of rain this evening for the first time this Winter visited by many Indians to day...

42 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 22, 1805]

[Clark, March 22, 1805]

March 22, 1805 23rd of March Friday 1805 a Cloudy Day visited by Mrs. Lack McKinsey &amp; the 2d Chief of the Bigbellies, the white wolf and many other Menataries, we gave a Medal Some Clothes and wampoms to the 2 Chief and Delivered a Speach, which they all appeared well pleased with in The evening the men Danced Mr. Jessomme displeased...

33 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 24, 1805]

[Clark, March 24, 1805]

24th of March Satturday 1805 after Brackfast Mr. La Rocke and Mr. McKinsey and the Chiefs &amp; men of the Minetarras leave us—Soon after we were visited by a Brother of the Burnia who gave us a Vocabulary of his Language—the Coal &amp; many other Mandans also visit us to Day. a find Day in the fore part in the evening a little rain &amp; the first this winter...

36 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 25, 1805]

[Clark, March 25, 1805]

25th of March Sunday 1805 a Cloudy morning wind from the N E the after part of the Day fair, Several Indians visit us today, prepareing to Set out on our journey Saw Swans &amp; wild Gees flying N E this evening...

24 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 25, 1805]

[Clark, March 25, 1805]

March 25, 1805 26h The ice broke up in Several places in the evenig broke away and was nearly takeing off our new Canoes river rise a little...

18 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 26, 1805]

[Clark, March 26, 1805]

26th of March Monday 1805 a find Day wind S. W. but fiew Inds visit us to day the Ice haveing broken up in Several places, The ice began to brake away this evening and was near distroying our Canoes as they wer decnding to the fort, river rose only 9 Inches to day prepareing to Depart...

30 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 27, 1805]

[Clark, March 27, 1805]

27th of March Tuesday 1805 The river choked up with ice opposit to us and broke away in the evening raised only 1/2 Inch all employed prepareing to Set out...

20 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 28, 1805]

[Clark, March 28, 1805]

28th had all the Canoes, the Perogus corked pitchd &amp; lined cover the Cotton Wood, which is win Shaken (the Mandans feed their horses on the cotton wood Sticks in places of corn)....

21 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 28, 1805]

[Clark, March 28, 1805]

28th of March Friday 1805 a windey Blustering Day wind S W ice running the river Blocked up in view for the Space of 4 hours and gave way leaveing great quantity of ice on the Shallow Sand bars. had all the canoes corked pitched &amp; tirred in and on the cracks and windshake which is universially in the Cotton wood...

33 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 28, 1805]

[Clark, March 28, 1805]

March 28, 1805 25th the ice Stoped running owing to Some obstickle above all prepareing to Set out but few Indians visit us to day they are watching to catch the floating Buffalow which brake through the ice in Crossing, those people are fond of those animals tainted and Catch great numbers every Spring...

30 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 29, 1805]

[Clark, March 29, 1805]

29th of March Satturday 1805 The ice has Stoped running owing to Som obstickle above, repare the Boat &amp; Perogues, and prepareing to Set out but few Indians visit us to day they are now attending on the river bank to Catch the floating Buffalow...

26 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 30, 1805]

[Clark, March 30, 1805]

30th of March. The Ice is passing in great quantites, river ran a little, The Plains are on fire on both Sides of the river it is common for the indians to Set those Plains on fire near their village for the advantage of early Grass for the hors &amp; as an inducement to the Buffalow to visit them...

32 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 30, 1805]

[Clark, March 30, 1805]

30th of March Sunday 1805 The obstickle broke away above &amp; the ice came dow in great quantites the river rose 13 inches the last 24 hours I observed extrodanary dexterity of the Indians in jumping from one Cake of ice to another, for the purpose of Catching the buffalow as they float down maney of the Cakes of ice which they pass over are not two feet Square. The Plains are on fire in view of the fort on both Sides of the River, it is Said to be common for the Indians to burn the Plains

56 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 31, 1805]

[Clark, March 31, 1805]

31 h of March Monday 1805 Cloudy Several gangus of Ducks and Gees pass up not much ice floating. All the party in high Spirits, but fiew nights pass without a Dance they are helth. except the-vn.—which is common with the Indians and have been communicated to many of our party at this place—those favores bieng easy acquired. all Tranquille...

32 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 31, 1805]

[Clark, March 31, 1805]

31t of March Monday 1805 Cloudy Day Seven Gangs of Gees and Ducks pass up the river—but a Small portion of ice floating down to day—but fiew Inds visit us to day all the party in high Spirits they pass but fiew nights without amuseing themselves danceing possessing perfect harmony and good understanding towards each other Generally healthy except venerials complains which is verry Commion amongst the natives and the men Catch it from them...

40 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 1, 1805]

[Clark, April 1, 1805]

April 1st 1805 we have Thunder lightning hail and rain to day the first rain of note Sinc the 15 of October last, I had the Boat Perogus &amp; Canos put in the water, and expect to Set off the boat with despatches in her will go 6 Americans 3 frenchmen, and perhaps Several ricarra Chief imediately after we Shall assend in 2 perogus &amp; 6 canoes, accompanied by 5 french who intends to assend a Short distance to trap the beavr which is in great abundance highr up our party will consist o

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 1, 1805]

[Clark, April 1, 1805]

Fort Mandan April the 1st Tuesday 1805 The fore part of to day haile rain with Thunder &amp; lightning, the rain continued by intimitions all day, it is worthey of remark that this is the 1st rain which has fallen Since we have been here or Since the 15 of October last, except a fiew drops at two or three defferent times...

39 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 2, 1805]

[Clark, April 2, 1805]

April the 2nd a Cold rain day we are writeing and prepareing dispatches all day—I conclude to Send my journal to the President of the United States in its original State for his own perusial, untill I call for it or Some friend if I should not return, an this journal is from the 13th of May 1804 untill the 3rd of April 1805. wrote untill verry late at night but little time to devote to my friends, the river is falling fast....

41 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 2, 1805]

[Clark, April 2, 1805]

April the 2nd Friday 1805 a cloudy day rained all the last night we are preparing to Set out all thing nearly ready. The 2d Chief of the 2d Mandan Village took a miff at our not attending to him perticelarely after being here about ten day and moved back to his village The mandans Killed twenty one elk yesterday 15 miles below this, they were So meager that they Scercely fit for use...

39 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 3, 1805]

[Clark, April 3, 1805]

3rd of April we Shall pack up to day and Set out tomorrow. Mrs. La Roche &amp; McKinsey Clerk to the N W. Compy. visit us. Mr. McKinzey wishes to get pay for his horse lost in our Service this winter and one of which was robed this winter by the Tetons, we Shall pay this man for his horse. we are all day ingaged packing up Sundery articles to be Sent to the President of the U. S. bow an quiver of arrows-with some Ricara's tobacco seed No. 11 a Martin Skin, Containing the tail of a Mule Deer,

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 5, 1805]

[Clark, April 5, 1805]

April the 5th 1805 Thursday we have our 2 perogues &amp; Six Canoes loaded with our Stores &amp; provisions, principally provisions. the wind verry high from the N W. a number of Mandans visit us to day...

22 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 6, 1805]

[Clark, April 6, 1805]

April the 6th Friday Saturday 1805 a fine day visited by a number of mandans, we are informed of the arrival of the whole of the ricarra nation on the other Side of the river near their old village. we Sent an interpreter to See with orders to return imediately and let us know if their Chiefs ment to go down to See their great father....

34 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 7, 1805]

[Lewis, April 7, 1805]

Fort Mandan April 7th 1805. Having on this day at 4 P.M. completed every arrangement necessary for our departure, we dismissed the barge and crew with orders to return without loss of time to S. Louis, a small canoe with two French hunters accompanyed the barge; these men had assended the missouri with us the last year as engages. The barge crew consisted of six soldiers and two ____ Frenchmen; two Frenchmen and a Ricara Indian also take their passage in her as far as the Ricara Vilages, at whic

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 7, 1805]

[Clark, April 7, 1805]

7th of April Satturday 1805" a windey day, The Interpreter we Sent to the Villages returned with Chief of the Ricara's &amp; 3 men of that nation this Chief informed us that he was Sent by his nation to Know the despositions of the nations in this neighbourhood in respect to the recara's Settleing near them, that he had not yet made those arrangements, he request that we would Speek to the Assinniboins, &amp; Crow Inds. in their favour, that they wished to follow our directions and be at

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 7, 1805]

[Clark, April 7, 1805]

Fort Mandan April 7th 1805" Sunday, at 4 oClock P M, the Boat, in which was 6 Soldiers 2 frenchmen &amp; an Indian, all under the command of a corporal who had the charge of dispatches, &amp;c.-and a Canoe with 2 french men, Set out down the river for St. Louis. at the same time we Sout out on our voyage up the river in 2 perogues and 6 canoes, and proceded on to the 1st villg. of Mandans &amp; Camped on the S. S.—our party consisting of Sergt. Nathaniel Pryor Sgt. John Ordway Sgt. P

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 8, 1805]

[Lewis, April 8, 1805]

April 8th Set out early this morning, the wind blew hard against us from the N. W. we therefore traveled very slowly. I walked on shore, and visited the black Cat, took leave of him after smoking a pipe as is their custom, and then proceeded on slowly by land about four miles where I wated the arrival of the party, at 12 Oclock they came up and informed me that one of the small canoes was behind in distress. Capt Clark returned foud she had filled with water and all her loading wet. we lost half

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 8, 1805]

[Clark, April 8, 1805]

8th of April Monday 1805 Set out verry early wind hard a head from the N. W. proceeded on passed all the villages the inhabitents of which flocked down in great numbers to view us, I took my leave of the great Chief of the Mandans who gave me a par of excellent mockersons, one Canoe filed with water every thing in her got wet. 2/3 of a barrel of powder lost by this accedent. Camped on the S. S. opsd. a high bluff an Indian joined us, also an Indian woman with a view to accompany us, the woman wa

57 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 9, 1805]

[Lewis, April 9, 1805]

Tuesday April 9th Set out as early as it was possible to see this morning and proceed about five miles where we halted and took beakfas—the Indian man who had promised us to accompany us as far as the Snake Indians, now informed us of his intention to relinquish the journey, and accordingly returned to his village. we saw a great number of brant passing up the river, some of them were white, except the large feathers in the first and second joint of the wing which are black. there is no other di

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 9, 1805]

[Clark, April 9, 1805]

9th of April Tuesday 1805. Set out this morning verry early under a gentle breeze from the S. E. at Brackfast the Indian deturmined to return to his nation. I saw a Musquetor to day great numbers of Brant flying up the river, the Maple, &amp; Elm has buded &amp; Cotton and arrow wood beginning to bud. I saw in the prarie an animal resembling the Prarie dog or Barking Squirel &amp; burrow in the Same way, this animal was about 1/3 as large as the barking Squirel. But fiew resident bir

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 10, 1805]

[Lewis, April 10, 1805]

Wednesday April 10th 1805. Set out at an early hour this morning at the distance of three miles passed some Minetares who had assembled themselves on the Lard shore to take a view of our little fleet. Capt Clark walked on shore today, for several hours, when he returned he informed me that he had seen a gang of Antelopes in the plains but was unable to get a shoot at them he also saw some geese and swan. the geese are now feeding in considerable numbers on the young grass which has sprung up in

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 10, 1805]

[Clark, April 10, 1805]

10th of April Wednesday 1805 Set out verry early. the morning cool and no wind proceeded on passed a camp of Inds. on the L. S. this day proved to be verry worm, the Misquetors troublesom. I Saw Several Antilope on the S. S. also gees &amp; Swan, we over took 3 french men Trappers The countrey to day as usial except that the points of Timber is larger than below, the Coal Continue to day, one man Saw a hill on fire at no great distance from the river, we camped on the S. S. just above a rema

53 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 11, 1805]

[Lewis, April 11, 1805]

Thursday April 11th Set out at an early hour; I proceeded with the party and Capt Clark with George Drewyer walked on shore in order to procure some fresh meat if possible. we proceeded on abot five miles, and halted for breakfast, when Capt Clark and Drewyer joined us; the latter had killed, and brought with him a deer which was at this moment excepable as we had had no fresh meat for several days. the country from fort Mandan to this place is so constantly hunted by the Minetaries that there i

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 11, 1805]

[Clark, April 11, 1805]

11th of April Thursday 1805 Set out verry early I walked on Shore, Saw fresh bear tracks, one deer &amp; 2 beaver killed this morning in the after part of the day killed two gees; Saw great numbers of Gees Brant &amp; Mallard Some White Cranes Swan &amp; guls, the plains begin to have a green appearance, the hills on either side are from 5 to 7 miles asunder and in maney places have been burnt, appearing at a distance of a redish brown choler, containing Pumic Stone &amp; lava, S

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 12, 1805]

[Lewis, April 12, 1805]

Friday April the 12th 1805. Set out at an early hour. our peroge and the Canoes passed over to the Lard side in order to avoid a bank which was rappidly falling in on the Stard. the red perogue contrary to my expectation or wish passed under this bank by means of her toe line where I expected to have seen her carried under every instant. I did not discover that she was about to make this attempt untill it was too late for the men to reembark, and retreating is more dangerous than proceeding in s

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 12, 1805]

[Clark, April 12, 1805]

12th April Friday 1805 a fine morning Set out verry early, the murcery Stood 56° above 0. proceeded on to the mouth of the Little Missouri river and formed a Camp in a butifull elivated plain on the lower Side for the purpose of takeing Some observations to fix the Latitude &amp; Longitude of this river. this river falls in on the L. Side and is 134 yards wide and 2 feet 6 Inches deep at the mouth, it takes its rise in the N W extremity of the black mountains, and through a broken countrey i

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 13, 1805]

[Lewis, April 13, 1805]

Saturday April 13th Being disappointed in my observations of yesterday for Longitude, I was unwilling to remain at the entrance of the river another day for that purpose, and therefore determined to set out early this morning; which we did accordingly; the wind was in our favour after 9 A.M. and continued favourable untill three 3 P.M. we therefore hoisted both the sails in the White Perogue, consisting of a small squar sail, and spritsail, which carried her at a pretty good gate, untill about 2

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 13, 1805]

[Clark, April 13, 1805]

13th of April Satturday 1805 Set out this morning at 6 oClock, the Missouri above the mouth of Little Missouri widens to nearly a mile containing a number of Sand bars this width &amp;c. of the River Continues Generally as high as the Rochejhone River. Cought 3 beaver this morning, at 9 miles passd. the mouth of a Creek on the S. S. on the banks of which there is an imence quantity of wild onions or garlick, I was up this Creek 1/2 a m. and could not See one Stick of timber of any kind on it

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 14, 1805]

[Lewis, April 14, 1805]

Sunday April 14th 1805. One of the hunters saw an Otter last evening and shot at it, but missed it. a dog came to us this morning, which we supposed to have been lost by the Indians who were recently encamped near the lake that we passed yesterday. the mineral appearances of salts, coal and sulpher, together with birnt hills &amp; pumicestone still continue.—while we remained at the entrance of the little Missouri, we saw several pieces of pumice stone floating down that stream, a considerab

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 14, 1805]

[Clark, April 14, 1805]

14th of April Sunday 1805. a fine morning, a dog came to us this morning we Suppose him to be left by the Inds. who had their camps near the Lake we passd. yesterday not long Sence, I observed Several Single Lodges built of Stiks of cotten timber in different parts of the bottoms. in my walk of this day which was through the wooded bottoms and on the hills for several miles back from the river on the S. S. I Saw the remains of two Indian incampments with wide beeten tracks leading to them. those

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 15, 1805]

[Lewis, April 15, 1805]

Monday April 15th 1805. Set out at an early hour this morning. I walked on shore, and Capt. Clark continued with the party it being an invariable rule with us not to be both absent from our vessels at the same time. I passed through the bottoms of the river on the Stard. side. they were partially covered with timber &amp; were extensive, level and beatifull. in my walk which was about 6 miles I passed a small rivulet of clear water making down from the hills, which on tasting, I discovered t

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 15, 1805]

[Clark, April 15, 1805]

15th of April Monday 1805 Set out at an early hour, Captn Lewis walked on Shore and Killed a goose, passed a Island in a bend to the L. S. the wind hard from the S. E. after brackfast I walked on Shore and assended to the high Countrey on the S. S. and off from the Missouri about three miles the countrey is butifull open fertile plain the dreans take theer rise near the Clifts of the river and run from the river in a N E derection as far as I could See, this is the part of the River which Mouse

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 16, 1805]

[Lewis, April 16, 1805]

Tuesday April 16th 1805. Set out very early this morning. Capt. Clark walked on Shore this morning, and killed an Antelope, rejoined us at 1/2 after eight A.M.- he informed me that he had seen many Buffaloe Elk and deer in his absence, and that he had met with a great number of old hornets nests in the woody bottoms through which he had passed.—the hills of the river still continue extreemly broken for a few miles back, when it becomes a fine level country of open fertile lands immediately on th

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 16, 1805]

[Clark, April 16, 1805]

16th of April Tuesday 1805 Wind hard from the S. E I walked on Shore and Killed an antilope which was verry meagre, Saw great numbers of Elk &amp; some buffalow &amp; Deer, a verry large Beaver Cought this morning. Some verry handsom high planes &amp; extensive bottoms, the mineral appearances of Coal &amp; Salt together with Some appearance of Burnt hils continue. a number of old hornets nests Seen in every bottom more perticularly in the one opposit to the place we camped this

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 17, 1805]

[Lewis, April 17, 1805]

Wednesday April 17th 1805. A delightfull morning, set out at an erly hour. the country though which we passed to (lay was much the same as that discribed of yesterday; there wase more appearance of birnt hills, furnishing large quanties of lava and pumice stone, of the latter some pieces were seen floating down the river. Capt. Clark walked on shore this morning on the Stard. side, and did not join us untill half after six in the evening. he informed me that he had seen the remains of the Assinn

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 17, 1805]

[Clark, April 17, 1805]

17th of April Wednesday 1805 a fine morning wind from the S E. Genly to day handsom high extencive rich Plains on each Side, the mineral appearances continue with greater appearances of Coal, much greater appearance of the hills haveing been burnt, more Pumice Stone &amp; Lava washed down to the bottoms and some Pumice Stone floating in the river, I walked on the S. S. Saw great numbs. of Buffalow feeding in the Plains at a distance Capt. Lewis killed 2 Buffalow buls which was near the water

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 18, 1805]

[Lewis, April 18, 1805]

Thursday April 18th 1805. A fine morning, set out at an early hour. one Beaver caught this morning by two traps, having a foot in each; the traps belonged to different individuals, between whom, a contest ensued, which would have terminated, most probably, in a serious rencounter had not our timely arrival at the place prevented it. after breakfast this morning, Capt. Clark walked on Stad. shore, while the party were assending by means of their toe lines, I walked with them on the bank; found a

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 18, 1805]

[Clark, April 18, 1805]

18th of April Thursday 1805 Set out at an early hour one Beaver &amp; a Musrat Cought this morning, the beaver cought in two traps, which like to have brought about a missunderstanding between two of the party &amp;c. after brackfast I assended a hill and observed that the river made a great bend to the South, I concluded to walk thro the point about 2 miles and take Shabono, with me, he had taken a dost of Salts &amp;c. his Squar followed on with his child, when I Struck the next be

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 19, 1805]

[Lewis, April 19, 1805]

Friday April 19th 1805. The wind blew So hard this morning from N. W. that we dared not to venture our canoes on the river.—Observed considerable quantities of dwarf Juniper on the hillsides (see specimen No. 4) it seldom rises higher then 3 feet.—the wind detained us through the couse of this day, tho we were fortunate in having placed ourselves in a safe harbour. the party killed one Elk and a beaver today. The beaver of this part of the Missouri are larger, fatter, more abundant and better cl

55 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 19, 1805]

[Clark, April 19, 1805]

19th of April Friday 1805 a blustering windey day the wind So hard from the N, W. that we were fearfull of ventering our Canoes in the river, lay by all day on the S. Side in a good harber, the Praries appear to green, the cotton trees bigin to leave, Saw some plumb bushes in full bloom, those were the plumb bushes which I have Seen for Some time. Killed an Elk an a Beaver to day—The beaver of this river is much larger than usial, Great deal of Sign of the large Bear,...

46 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 20, 1805]

[Lewis, April 20, 1805]

Saturday April 20th 1805. The wind continued to blow tolerably hard this morning but by no means as violently as it (lid yesterday; we determined to set out and accordingly departed a little before seven. I walked on shore on the N. side of the river, and Capt Clark proceeded with the party. the river bottoms through which I passed about seven miles were fertil and well covered with Cottonwood some Box alder, ash and red Elm. the under brush, willow, rose bushes Honeysuccle, red willow, goosbury

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 20, 1805]

[Clark, April 20, 1805]

20th of April Satturday 1805 wind a head from the N W. we Set out at 7 oClock proceeded on, Soon after we Set out a Bank fell in near one of the Canoes which like to have filled her with water, the wind became hard and waves So rought that we proceeded with our little Canoes with much risque, our Situation was Such after Setting out that we were obliged to pass round the 1st Point or lay exposed to the blustering winds &amp; waves, in passing round the Point Several canoes took in water as a

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 21, 1805]

[Lewis, April 21, 1805]

Sunday April 21st 1805. Set out at an early hour this morning. Capt Clark walked on shore; the wind tho a head was not violent. the country through which we passed is very simelar in every rispect to that through which we have passed for several days.—We saw immence herds of buffaloe Elk deer &amp; Antelopes. Capt Clark killed a buffaloe and 4 deer in the course of his walk today; and the party with me killed 3 deer, 2 beaver, and 4 buffaloe calves. the latter we found very delicious. I thin

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 21, 1805]

[Clark, April 21, 1805]

21st of April Sunday 1805 Set out early the wind gentle &amp; from the N. W. the river being verry Crooked, I concluded to walk through the point, the Countrey on either Side is verry Similar to that we have passed, Saw an emence number of Elk &amp; Buffalow, also Deer Antelopes Geese Ducks &amp; a fiew Swan, the Buffalow is about Calveing I killed a Buffalow &amp; 4 Deer in my walk to day, the party killed 2 deer 2 beaver &amp; 4 Buffalow Calves, which was verry good veele.

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 22, 1805]

[Lewis, April 22, 1805]

Monday April 22cd 1805. Set out at an early hour this morning; proceeded pretty well untill breakfat, when the wind became so hard a head that we proceeded with difficulty even with the assistance of our toe lines. the party halted and Cpt. Clark and myself walked to the white earth river which approaches the Missouri very near at this place, being about 4 miles above it's entrance. we found that it contained more water than streams of it's size generally do at this season. the water is much cle

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 22, 1805]

[Clark, April 22, 1805]

22nd of April Monday 1805 a verry cold morning Some frost, we Set out at an early hour and proceeded on verry well untill brackfast at which time the wind began to blow verry hard ahead, and Continued hard all day we proceeded on with much dificuelty with the assistance of the toe Ropes. Capt. Lewis &amp; my Self walked to the ____ River which is near the Missouri four miles above its mouth, this river is 60 yards wide and contains a greater perportion of water at this time than is Common fo

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 23, 1805]

[Lewis, April 23, 1805]

Tuesday April 23rd Set out at an early hour this morning. about nine A.M. the wind arose, and shortly after became so violent that we were unabled to proceed, in short it was with much difficulty and some risk that I was enabled to get the canoes and perogues into a place of tolerable safety, there being no timber on either side of the river at this place. some of the canoes shiped water, and wet several parsels of their lading, which I directed to be opened and aired we remained untill five in

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 23, 1805]

[Clark, April 23, 1805]

23rd of April 1805 a cold morning at about 9 oClock the wind as usial rose from the N W and continued to blow verry hard untill late in the evening I walked on Shore after brackfast in my walk on the S side passed through extensive bottoms of timber intersperced with glades &amp; low open plains, I killed 3 mule or black tail Deer, which was in tolerable order, Saw Several others, I also killed a Buffalow Calf which was verry fine, I Struck the river above the Perogus which had Come too in a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 24, 1805]

[Lewis, April 24, 1805]

Wednesday April 24th The wind blew so hard during the whole of this day, that we were unable to move. notwithstanding that we were sheltered by high timber from the effects of the wind, such was it's violence that it caused the waves to rise in such manner as to wet many articles in the small canoes before they could be unloaded. we sent out some hunters who killed 4 deer &amp; 2 Elk, and caught some young wolves of the small kind.—Soar eyes is a common complaint among the party. I believe i

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 24, 1805]

[Clark, April 24, 1805]

24th of April Wednesday 1805 The wind rose last night and continued blowing from the N. &amp; N W. and Sometimes with great violence, untill 7 oClock P. M, Several articles wet in the Perogues by their takeing water &amp;c. as the wind was a head we could not move today Sent out hunters, they killed 4 Deer 2 Elk &amp; cought Some young wolves of the Small kind, The party complain much of the Sand in their eyes, the Sand is verry fine and rises in clouds from the Points and bars of th

52 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 25, 1805]

[Lewis, April 25, 1805]

Thursday April 25th 1805. The wind was more moderate this morning, tho still hard; we set out at an early hour. the water friezed on the oars this morning as the men rowed. about 10 oclock A.M. the wind began to blow so violently that we were obliged to lye too. my dog had been absent during the last night, and I was fearfull we had lost him altogether, however, much to my satisfaction he joined us at 8 Oclock this morning. The wind had been so unfavorable to our progress for several days past,

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 25, 1805]

[Clark, April 25, 1805]

25th of April Thursday 1805 The wind was moderate &amp; ahead this morning, we Set out at an early hour The morning cold, Some flying Clouds to be Seen, the wind from the N. ice collected on the ores this morning, the wind increased and became So violent about 1 oClock we were obliged to lay by our Canoes haveing taken in Some water, the Dog which was lost yesterday, joined us this morning. finding that the winds retarded our progression for maney days past, and no apparance of an alteration

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 26, 1805]

[Lewis, April 26, 1805]

Friday April 26th 1805. This morning I dispatched Joseph Fields up the yellowstone river with orders to examine it as far as he could conveniently and return the same evening; two others were directed to bring in the meat we had killed last evening, while I proceeded down the river with one man in order to take a view of the confluence of this great river with the Missouri, which we found to be two miles distant on a direct line N. W. from our encampment. the bottom land on the lower side of the

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 26, 1805]

[Clark, April 26, 1805]

26th of April Friday 1805 last night was verry Cold. the Thermometer Stood at 32 abov 0 this morning. I Set out at an early hour, as it was cold I walked on the bank, &amp; in my walk Shot a beaver &amp; 2 Deer, one of the Deer in tolerable order, the low bottom of the river is generaly Covered with wood willows &amp; rose bushes, red berry, wild Cherry &amp; red or arrow wood intersperced with glades The timber is Cottonwood principally, Elm Small ash also furnish a portion of t

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 27, 1805]

[Lewis, April 27, 1805]

Saturday April 27th 1805. Previous to our seting out this morning I made the following observations. This morning I walked through the point formed by the junction of the rivers; the woodland extends about a mile, when the rivers approach each other within less than half a mile; here a beatifull level low plain commences and extends up both rivers for many miles, widening as the rivers recede from each other, and extending back half a mile to a plain about 12 feet higher than itself; the low pla

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 27, 1805]

[Clark, April 27, 1805]

27th of April Satturday 1805 after take the azmuth of the Sun &amp; brackfasting we Set out wind moderate &amp; a head, at 11 oClock the wind rose and continued to blow verry hard a head from the N. W. untill 4 oClock P M, which blew the Sand off the Points in Such clouds as almost Covered us on the opposit bank, at 4 I Set out from my unpleasent Situation and proceeded on, Capt. Lewis walked on Shore in the Point to examine &amp; view the Countrey and could not get to the boats unti

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 28, 1805]

[Lewis, April 28, 1805]

Sunday April 28th 1805. Set out this morning at an early hour; the wind was favourable and we employed our sails to advantage. Capt Clark walked on shore this morning, and I proceeded with the party. the country through which we passed today is open as usual and very broken on both sides near the river hills, the bottoms are level fertile and partially covered with timber. the hills and bluffs exhibit their usual mineral appearances, some birnt hills but no appearance of Pumicestone; coal is in

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 28, 1805]

[Clark, April 28, 1805]

28th of April Sunday 1805 a fine day river falling, wind favourable from the S. E. and moderate, I walked on Shore to view the Countrey, from the top of the high hills, I beheld a broken &amp; open Countrey on both Sides, near the river Some verry handsom low plains, I killd. a Deer &amp; a goose, Saw three black bear great numbers of Elk antelopes &amp; 2 Gangues of Buffalow, the hills &amp; Bluffs Shew the Straturs of Coal, and burnt appearances in maney places, in and about th

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 29, 1805]

[Lewis, April 29, 1805]

Monday April 29th 1805. Set out this morning at the usual hour; the wind was moderate; I walked on shore with one man. about 8 A.M. we fell in with two brown or yellow bear; both of which we wounded; one of them made his escape, the other after my firing on him pursued me seventy or eighty yards, but fortunately had been so badly wounded that he was unable to pursue so closely as to prevent my charging my gun; we again repeated our fir and killed him. it was a male not fully grown, we estimated

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 29, 1805]

[Clark, April 29, 1805]

29th of April Monday 1805 Set out this morning at the usial hour. the wind is moderate &amp; from the N E had not proceeded far eer we Saw a female &amp; her faun of the Bighorn animal on the top of a Bluff lying, the noise we made allarmed them and they came down on the Side of the bluff which had but little Slope being nearly purpindicular, I directed two men to kill those anamals, one went on the top and the other man near the water they had two Shots at the doe while in motion withou

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 30, 1805]

[Lewis, April 30, 1805]

Tuesday April 30th 1805. Set out at sunrise. the wind blew hard all last night, and continued to blow pretty hard all day, but not so much, as to compell us to ly by. the country as usual is bare of timber; the river bottoms are level and fertile and extensive, but possess but little timber and that of an indifferent quality even of it's kind; principally low cottonwood, either too small for building, or for plank or broken and dead at top and unsound in the center of the trunk. saw great quanti

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 30, 1805]

[Clark, April 30, 1805]

30th of April Tuesday 1805 The wind blew hard from the N E all last night, we Set out at Sunrise the wind blew hard the greater part of the day and part of the time favourable, we did not lie by to day on account of the wind I walked on Shore to day our interpreter &amp; his Squar followed, in my walk the Squar found &amp; brought me a bush Something like the Current, which She Said bore a delicious froot and that great quantites grew on the Rocky Mountains, this Srub was in bloom has a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 1, 1805]

[Lewis, May 1, 1805]

Wednesday May 1st 1805. Set out this morning at an early, the wind being favourable we used our sales which carried us on at a good pace untill about 12 OCk. when the wind became so high that the small canoes were unable to proceed one of them which seperated from us just befor the wind became so violent, is now lying on the opposite side of the river, being unable to rejoin us in consequence of the waves, which during those gusts run several feet high. we came too on the Lard. shore in a handso

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 1, 1805]

[Clark, May 1, 1805]

May the 1st Wednesday 1805 We Set out at Sun rise under a Stiff Breeze from the East, the morning Cool &amp; Cloudy. one man J. Shields Sick with rhumetism—one of the men (Shannon) Shot a Gull or pleaver, which is about the Size of an Indian hen, with a Sharp pointed bill turning up &amp; 4 Inches long, the head and neck of a light brown, the breast, the underfeathers of the 2nd and 3d joint of the wings, the Short feathers on the upper part of the 3rd joint of the wings, down the back t

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 1, 1805]

[Lewis, May 1, 1805]

May 1st 1805. Shannon killed a bird of the plover kind the weight one pound.—eye black percing and prominent Measure F. Inchs from the tip of the toe to the extremity of the beak 1 10 from tip to tip of wing when extended 2 5 length of beak 3 5/8 length of tale 3 1/8 length of leg and toe 10 the legs are flat, of pale skye blue colour and but slightly imbricated. the second joint, as low as the mustle extends is covered with feathers which is about half it's length. it has three toes on a foot c

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 2, 1805]

[Lewis, May 2, 1805]

Thursday May 2ed 1805 The wind continued violent all night nor did it abate much of it's violence this morning, when at daylight it was attended with snow which continued to fall untill about 10 A.M. being about one inch deep, it formed a singular contrast with the vegitation which was considerably advanced. some flowers had put forth in the plains, and the leaves of the cottonwood were as large as a dollar. sent out some hunters who killed 2 deer 3 Elk and several buffaloe; on our way this even

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 2, 1805]

[Clark, May 2, 1805]

May 2nd Thursday 1805 The wind blew verry hard all the last night, this morning about Sunrise began to Snow, (The Thermomtr. at 28 abov o) and Continued untill about 10 oClock, at which time it Seased, the wind Continued hard untill about 2 P.M. the Snow which fell to day was about 1 In deep, a verry extroadernaley Climate, to behold the trees Green &amp; flowers Spred on the plain, &amp; Snow an inch deep. we Set out about 3 oClock and proceeded on about five 1/2 miles and encamped on t

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 3, 1805]

[Lewis, May 3, 1805]

Friday May 3rd 1805. The morning being very could we did not set out as early as usual; ice formed on a kettle of water 1/4 of an inch thick. the snow has melted generally in the bottoms, but the hills still remain covered. on the lard side at the distance of 2 miles we passed a curious collection of bushes which had been tyed up in the form of a faciene and standing on end in the open bottom it appeared to be about 30 feet high and ten or twelve feet in diameter, this we supposed to have been p

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 3, 1805]

[Clark, May 3, 1805]

May 3rd Friday 1805 we Set out reather later this morning than usial owing to weather being verry cold, a frost last night and the Thermt. Stood this morning at 26 above 0 which is 6 Degrees blow freeseing—the ice that was on the Kittle left near the fire last night was 1/4 of an inch thick. The Snow is all or nearly all off the low bottoms, the Hills are entireley Covered. three of our party found in the back of a bottom 3 pieces of Scarlet one brace in each, which had been left as a Sacrifice

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 4, 1805]

[Lewis, May 4, 1805]

Saturday May 4th 1805. We were detained this morning untill about 9 OCk. in order to repare the rudder irons of the red perogue which were broken last evening in landing; we then set out, the wind hard against us. I walked on shore this morning, the weather was more plesant, the snow has disappeared; the frost seems to have effected the vegetation much less than could have been expected the leaves of the cottonwood the grass the box alder willow and the yellow flowering pea seem to be scarcely t

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 4, 1805]

[Clark, May 4, 1805]

May 4th Satturday 1805 The rudder Irons of our large Perogue broke off last night, the replaceing of which detained us this morning untill 9 oClock at which time we Set out the wind a head from the west, The Countrey on each Side of the Missouri is a rich high and butifull the bottoms are extencive with a great deal of timber on them all the fore part of this day the wood land bordered the river on both Sides, in the after part a butifull assending plain on the Std Side we Camped on the Std. Sid

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 5, 1805]

[Lewis, May 5, 1805]

Sunday May 5th 1805 A fine morning I walked on shore untill 8 A M when we halted for breakfast and in the course of my walk killed a deer which I carried about a mile and a half to the river, it was in good order. soon after seting out the rudder irons of the white perogue were broken by her runing fowl on a sawyer, she was however refitted in a few minutes with some tugs of raw hide and nales. as usual saw a great quantity of game today; Buffaloe Elk and goats or Antelopes feeding in every dire

9 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 5, 1805]

[Clark, May 5, 1805]

5th of May Sunday 1805 We Set out verry early and had not proceeded far before the rudder Irons of one of the Perogus broke which detained us a Short time Capt Lewis walked on Shore this morning and killed a Deer, after brackfast I walked on Shore Saw great numbers of Buffalow &amp; Elk Saw also a Den of young wolves, and a number of (frown wolves in every direction, the white &amp; Grey Brant is in this part of the Missouri I shot at the white brant but at So great a distance I did not

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 6, 1805]

[Lewis, May 6, 1805]

Monday May 6th 1805. The morning being fair and pleasant and wind favourable we set sale at an early hour, and proceeded on very well the greater part of the day; the country still continues level fertile and beautifull, the bottoms wide and well timbered comparitively speaking with other parts of the river; no appearance of birnt hills pumice stone or coal, the salts of tartar or vegitable salts continues to appear on the river banks, sand bars and in many parts of the plains most generally in

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 6, 1805]

[Clark, May 6, 1805]

May 6th Monday 1805 a fine morning wind from the N. E. we Set out early and proceeded on verry well under Sail the greater part of the day, passed two Creeks &amp; a River to day on the Lard. Side, neither of them discharged any water into the Missouri, they were wide and Continued their width for Some distance, the little water of those Creeks &amp; the little river must wash the low Country, I believe those Streams to be the Conveyance of the water of the heavy rains &amp; melting

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 7, 1805]

[Lewis, May 7, 1805]

Tuesday May 7th 1805. A fine morning, set out at an early hour; the drift wood begins to come down in consequence of the river's rising; the water is somewhat clearer than usual, a circumstance I did not expect on it's rise. at 11 A.M. the wind became so hard that we were compelled to ly by for several hours, one of the small canoes by the bad management of the steersman filled with water and had very nearly sunk; we unloaded her and dryed the baggage; at one we proceed on the wind having in som

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 7, 1805]

[Clark, May 7, 1805]

May 7th Tuesday, 1805 A fine morning river rose 11/2 Inches last night, the drift wood beginning to run the water Something Clearer than usial, the wind became verry hard, and at 11 oClock one Canoe by bad Stearing filled with water, which detained us about 3 hours, had a Meridian altitude, the Laid. from which is 47°36' 11" 6/10 The Countrey on the North Side of the Missouri is one of the handsomest plains we have yet Seen on the river the plain rises from the river bottom gradually. The Hills

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 8, 1805]

[Lewis, May 8, 1805]

Wednesday May 8th 1805. Set out at an early hour under a gentle brieze from the East. a black cloud which suddonly sprung up at S. E. soon over shaddowed the horizon; at 8 A.M. it gave us a slight sprinke of rain, the wind became much stronger but not so much so as to detain us. we nooned it just above the entrance of a large river which disimbogues on the Lard. side; I took the advantage of this leasure moment and examined the river about 3 miles; I found it generally 150 yards wide, and in som

9 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 8, 1805]

[Clark, May 8, 1805]

May the 8th Wednesday 1805 a verry black Cloud to the S W. we Set out under a gentle breeze from the N. E. about 8 oClock began to rain, but not Sufficient to wet, we passed the mouth of a large river on the Starboard Side 150 yards wide and appears to be navagable. the Countrey thro which it passes as far as Could be seen from the top of a verry high hill on which I was, a butifull leavil plain this river forks about N W from its mouth 12 or 15 miles one fork runs from the North &amp; the o

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 9, 1805]

[Lewis, May 9, 1805]

Thursday May 9th 1805. Set out at an early hour; the wind being favourable we used our sails and proceeded very well; the country in appearance is much as yester, with this difference that the land appears more fertile particularly of the Lard. hills which are not so stoney and less broken; the timber has also in some measure declined in quantity. today we passed the bed of the most extraordinary river that I ever beheld. it is as wide as the Missouri is at this place or 1/2 a mile wide and not

9 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 9, 1805]

[Clark, May 9, 1805]

May 9th Thursday 1805 a fine Day wind from the East we proceeded on verry well the Countrey much the appearance which it had yesterday the bottom &amp; high land rich black earth, Timber not so abondant as below, we passed the mouth of a river (or the appearance of a river) on the Lard. Side the bend of which as far as we went up it or could See from a high hill is as large as that of the Missouri at this place which is near half a mile this river did not Contain one drop of running water, a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 9, 1805]

[Lewis, May 9, 1805]

May 9th 1805. I killed four plover this evening of a different kind from any I have yet seen. it resembles the grey or whistling plover more than any other of this family of birds, tho it is much larger. it is about the size of the yellow leged plover common to the U States, and called the jack curlooe by some. the legs are of a greenish brown; the toes, three and one high at the heel unconnected with a webb, the breast and belly of a brownish white; the head neck upper part of the body and cove

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 10, 1805]

[Lewis, May 10, 1805]

Friday May 10th 1805. Set out at sunrise and proceeded but a short distance ere the wind became so violent that we were obliged to come too, which we did on the Lard. side in a suddon or short bend of the river where we were in a great measure sheltered from the effects of the wind. the wind continued violent all day, the clouds were thick and black, had a slight sprinkle of rain several times in the course of the day. we sent out several hunters to scower the country, to this we were induced no

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 10, 1805]

[Clark, May 10, 1805]

May the 10th Friday 1805 river fell 3/4 of an inch last night, wind from the N. W, we proceeded on but a short distance e'r'e the wind became So violent we could not proceed came to on the Lard. Side in a Short bend, the wind Continued all day Several times in the course of the day We had some fiew drops of rain from verry black Clouds, no thunder or lightning latterly, Soon after we landed a Dog came to us from the opposit Side, which induced a belief that we had not passd. the Assinniboin Indi

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 11, 1805]

[Lewis, May 11, 1805]

Saturday May 11th 1805. Set out this morning at an early hour, the courant strong; and river very crooked; the banks are falling in very fast; I sometimes wonder that some of our canoes or perogues are not swallowed up by means of these immence masses of earth which are eternally precipitating themselves into the river; we have had many hair breadth escapes from them but providence seems so to have ordered it that we have as yet sustained no loss in consequence of them. The wind blue very hard t

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 11, 1805]

[Clark, May 11, 1805]

May the 11th Satturday 1805. Wind hard fore part of last night the latter part verry Cold a white frost this morning, the river riseing a little and verry Crooked the high land is rugged and approaches nearer than below, the hills and bluff exhibit more mineral quats &amp; Salts than below, the gullies in maney places are white, and their bottoms one, two &amp; 3 Inches deep of this mineral, no appearance of either burnt pumice Stone or Coal, the Countrey hilley on both Sides of a rich b

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 12, 1805]

[Lewis, May 12, 1805]

Sunday May 12th 1805. Set out at an early hour, the weather clear and Calm; I walked on shore this morning for the benifit of exersize which I much wanted, and also to examine the country and it's productions, in these excurtions I most generally went alone armed with my rifle and espontoon; thus equiped I feel myself more than an equal match for a brown bear provided I get him in open woods or near the water, but feel myself a little diffident with respect to an attack in the open plains, I hav

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 12, 1805]

[Clark, May 12, 1805]

May 12th Sunday 1805. Set out at an early hour, the morning Clear and Calm, Capt. Lewis walked on Shore this morning about 12 oClock the wind becam Strong from the E. about half past one oClock the wind Shifted round to the N. W. and blew verry hard all the latter part of the day, which obliged us to Lay by—The Countrey is hilley &amp; rugged and the earth of a lightish brown and but indifferent, Some Small Cedar is Scattered on the Sides of the hils &amp; in the hollars, Some pine ridge

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 13, 1805]

[Lewis, May 13, 1805]

Monday May 13th 1805. The wind continued to blow so violently this morning that we did not think it prudent to set out. sent out some hunters. At 1 P.M. the wind abated, and altho the hunters had not all returned we set out; the courant reather stronger than usual and the water continues to become reather clearer, from both which I anticipate a change of Country shortly. the country much the same as yesterday; but little timber in the bottoms and a scant proportion of pine an cedar crown the Sta

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 13, 1805]

[Clark, May 13, 1805]

13th of May Monday 1805 The wind Continued to blow hard untill one oClock P M. to day at which time it fell a little and we Set out and proceeded on verry well about 9 miles and Camped on the Lard Side. the countrey much the Same appearance as yesterday but little timber in the bottoms; Some Pine in places on the Stard. Hills. I killed two deer this evening one a mule deer &amp; the other a common Deer, the party killed Several this morning all for the use of their Skins which are now good,

9 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 14, 1805]

[Clark, May 14, 1805]

14th of May Tuesday 1805 A verry Clear Cold morning a white frost &amp; some fog on the river the Thermomtr Stood at 32 above 0, wind from the S. W. we proceeded on verry well untill about 6 oClock a Squawl of wind Struck our Sale broad Side and turned the perogue nearly over, and in this Situation the Perogue remained untill the Sale was Cut down in which time She nearly filed with water—the articles which floated out was nearly all caught by the Squar who was in the rear. This accident had

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 15, 1805]

[Lewis, May 15, 1805]

Wednesday May 15th as soon as a slight shower of rain passed over this morning, we spread the articles to dry which had got wet yesterday in the white perogue; tho the day proved so cloudy and damp that they received but little benifit from the sun or air; we were enabled to put them in such a state as to prevent their sustaining further injury. our hunters killed several deer, and saw three bear one of which they wounded....

40 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 15, 1805]

[Clark, May 15, 1805]

May 15th Wednesday 1805 Our medisons, Instruments, merchandize, Clothes, provisions &amp;c. &amp;c. which was nearly all wet we had put out to air and dry. the day being Cloudy &amp; rainey those articles dried but little to day—our hunters killed Several deer &amp;c. and Saw three Bear one of which they wounded &amp;c. We see Buffalow on the banks dead, others floating down dead, and others mired every day, those buffalow either drown in Swiming the river or brake thro the i

45 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 16, 1805]

[Lewis, May 16, 1805]

Thursday May 16th The morning was fair and the day proved favorable to our operations; by 4 oClock in the evening our Instruments, Medicine, merchandize provision &amp;c, were perfectly dryed, repacked and put on board the perogue. the loss we sustained was not so great as we had at first apprehended; our medicine sustained the greatest injury, several articles of which were intirely spoiled, and many others considerably injured; the ballance of our losses consisted of some gardin seeds, a s

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 16, 1805]

[Clark, May 16, 1805]

May 16th Thursday 1805 a fair morning our articles all out to Dry at 4 oClock we had every thing that was Saved dry and on bord, our loss is Some medison, Powder, Seeds, &amp; Several articles which Sunk, and maney Spoiled had a medn. altitude which gave for Latd. ° ' " N.—two of our men fired at a pant hr a little below our Camp, this animale they say was large, had Caught a Deer &amp; eate it half &amp; buried the ballance. a fiew antilope Swam the river near our Camp two of them w

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 17, 1805]

[Clark, May 17, 1805]

May 17th Friday 1805 a fine morning wind from the N W. mercury at 60° a 0. river falling a little. we Set out at an early hour and proceeded on verry well by the assistance of the Toe rope principally, the Countrey verry rugged &amp; hills high and the river washing the base on each Side, Great appearance of the Salt Substance. a fiew Cotton trees is the only timber which is Scattered in the bottoms &amp; the hills contain a fiew Pine &amp; Cedar, which is Scattered. river much narro

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 18, 1805]

[Lewis, May 18, 1805]

Saturday May 18th 1805. The wind blew hard this morning from the West. we were enabled to employ our toe line the greater part of the day and therefore proceeded on tolerably well. there are now but few sandbars, the river is narrow and current gentle. the timber consists of a few cottonwood trees along the verge of the river; the willow has in a great measure disappeared. in the latter part of the day the hills widened, the bottoms became larger, and contained more timber. we passed a creek on

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 18, 1805]

[Clark, May 18, 1805]

May 18th Satturday 1805 A windey morning wind from the West we proceeded on verry well with the assistance of the Toe Coard, river narrow but flew Sand bars, &amp; current jentle, but a few Cotton Trees Contained in the bottoms willow is not common on the bears as usial Some little on the Sides of the river is yet to be Seen, the after part of the day was Cloudy &amp; at about 12 oClock it began to rain and continued moderately for about 11/2 hours, not Sufficient to wet a man thro his c

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 19, 1805]

[Lewis, May 19, 1805]

Sunday May 19th 1805. The last night was disagreeably could; we were unable to set out untill 8 oclock A.M. in consequence of a heavy fogg, which obscured the river in such a manner that we could not see our way; this is the first we have experienced in any thing like so great a degree; there was also a fall of due last evening, which is the second we have experienced since we have entered this extensive open country. at eight we set out and proceeded as yesterday by means of the cord principall

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 19, 1805]

[Clark, May 19, 1805]

May 19th Sunday 1805 a verry cold night, the murckery Stood at 38 at 8 oClock this morning, a heavy dew which is the 2d I have Seen this Spring. The fog (which was the first) was So thick this morning that we could not Set out untill the Sun was about 2 hours up, at which time a Small breeze Sprung up from the E. which Cleared off the fog &amp; we proceeded on by means of the Cord The hills are high &amp; rugged the Countrey as yesterday—I walked on Shore with two men we killed a white o

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 20, 1805]

[Lewis, May 20, 1805]

Monday May 20th 1805 Set out at an early hour as usual, the banks being favourable and water strong we employed the toe rope principally; river narrow and croked; country much as that of yesterday; immence number of the prickley pears in the plains and on the hills. At the distance of 21/4 miles passed the entrance of a large Creek, affording but little water; this stream we named Blowing Fly Creek, from the immence quantities of those insects found in this neighbourhood, they infest our meat wh

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 20, 1805]

[Clark, May 20, 1805]

May 20th Monday 1805 a fine morning wind from the N E. river falling a little We Set out at 7 oClock and proceeded on verry well as usial by the assistance of the Cord passed Some verry Swift water, river narrow and Crooked, at 11 oClock arrived at the mouth of Shell river on the Lard Side and formed a Camp for the present. haveing passed a large Creek about 4 miles below on the Ld Side which we call Blowing fly Creek from the emence quantites of those insects which geather on our meat in Such n

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 21, 1805]

[Lewis, May 21, 1805]

Tuesday May 21st 1805 A delightfull morning set out at an early hour and proceeded on very well, imployed the chord principally; the shores are abbrupt and bould and composed of a black and yellow clay; see no extensive collection of pure sand, the bars are composed black mud and a small poportion of fine sand; the courant still pretty strong. the Missouri in it's course downward makes a suddon and extensive bend to receive the Muscle shell river, the point of country thus formed tho high is sti

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 21, 1805]

[Clark, May 21, 1805]

May 21st Tuesday 1805. a butifull morning, wind from the West, river falling a little, we Set out at an early hour and proceed on in the usial way by the assistance of the Coard principally, but little use of the Oares &amp; less with the poles as the bottoms are muddey, we Se no great bodies of pure Sand the bars &amp; points are rich mud mixed with fine Sand. I walked on Shore Stard. Side the river makes a great bend to the South to receve Shell River, the boint for many miles out in a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 22, 1805]

[Lewis, May 22, 1805]

Wednesday May 22cd 1805. The wind blew so violently this morning that we did not think it prudent to set out untill it had in some measure abated; this did not happen untill 10 A.M. when we proceeded principally by the toe lines the bottoms somewhat wider than usual, the lands fertile or apparently so tho the short grass and the scantey proportion of it on the hills would indicate no great fertility. passed Windy Island on Lard. at 1 M. 51/2 miles above passed a large Island in a bend on Stard.

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 22, 1805]

[Clark, May 22, 1805]

May 22nd Wednesday 1805 The wind Continued to blow So violently hard we did not think it prudent to Set out untill it luled a little, about 10 oClock we Set out the morning Cold, passed a Small Island in the bend to the Lard Side, &amp; proceeded on at 5 miles higher passed a Island in a bend to the Stard Side, and a Creek a Short distance above on the Stard Side 20 yds. w Capt Lewis walked out before dinner &amp; Killed a Deer, I walked out after dinner and assended &amp; but a few

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 23, 1805]

[Lewis, May 23, 1805]

Thursday May 23rd 1805. Set out early this morning, the frost was severe last night, the ice appeared along the edge of the water, water also freized on the oars. at the distance of one mile passed the entrance of a creek 15 yds. wide on Stard. side, this we call Teapot Creek, it affords no water at it's mouth but has runing water at some small distance above, this I beleive to be the case with many of those creekes which we have passed since we entered this hilley country, the water is absorbed

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 23, 1805]

[Clark, May 23, 1805]

May 23rd Thursday 1805 a Severe frost last night, the Thrmotr. Stood at the freesing point this morning i e 32 a 0. wind S W. the water freeses on the oars. Ice on the edge of the river we Set out at an early hour and passed the mouth a Creek at 1 mile on the Stard. Side which heads in a mountain N W of its mouth 30 or _____ miles, the Countrey on each Side is as passed yesterday passed 2 Small Creeks on the Stard &amp; 2 on the Lard. Side to day. a mountain which appears to be 60 or 70 mile

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 24, 1805]

[Lewis, May 24, 1805]

Friday May 24th 1805. The water standing in the vessels freized during the night 1/8 of an inch thick, ice also appears along the verge of the river. the folage of some of the cottonwood trees have been entirely distroyed by the frost and are again puting forth other buds. the high country in which we are at present and have been passing for some days I take to be a continuation of what the Indians as well as the French Engages call the Black hills. This tract of country so called consists of a

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 24, 1805]

[Clark, May 24, 1805]

May 24th Friday 1805 a Cold night the water in the Small vestles frosed 1/8 of an inch thick, and the thermometer Stood this morning at the freesing point. we Set out at an early hour and proceeded on, at 9 oClock we had a Breeze from the S E which Continued all day. This Breeze afforded us good Sailing, the river rising fast Current verry rapid. passed Several Small Islands, two large &amp; two Small Creeks, the 1st of those Creeks or Small rivers 11/2 m. above our Camp is 30 yards wide and

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 25, 1805]

[Lewis, May 25, 1805]

Saturday May 25th 1805. The Two canoes which we left behind yesterday to bring on the meat did not arrive this morning untill 8 A M. at which time we set out; the wind being against us we did not proceed with so much ease or expedition as yesterday, we imployed the toe line principally which the banks favored the uce off; the courant strong particularly arround the points against which the courant happened to set, and at the entrances of the little gullies from the hills, those rivulets having b

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 25, 1805]

[Clark, May 25, 1805]

May 25th Satturday 1805" The two Canoes left for meat yesterday did not joint us untill 8 oClock this morning at which time we Set out, the morning Cool &amp; pleasent wind a head all day from the S. W. we pass a Creek on the Lard. Side about 20 yards wide, which does not run, we also passd 7 Islands, I walked on Shore and killed a female Ibex or big horn animal in my absence Drewyer &amp; Bratten killed two others, this animale is a species peculiar to this upper part of the Missouri, t

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 26, 1805]

[Lewis, May 26, 1805]

Sunday May 26th 1805. Set out at an early hour and proceeded principally by the toe line, using the oars mearly to pass the river in order to take advantage of the shores. scarcely any bottoms to the river; the hills high and juting in on both sides, to the river in many places. the stone tumbleing from these clifts and brought down by the rivulets as mentioned yesterday became more troublesome today. the black rock has given place to a very soft sandstone which appears to be washed away fast by

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 26, 1805]

[Clark, May 26, 1805]

May 26th Sunday 1805 We Set out early and proceeded as yesterday wind from the S. W. the river enclosed with very high hills on either Side. I took one man and walked out this morning, and ascended the high countrey to view the mountains which I thought I Saw yesterday, from the first Sumit of the hill I could plainly See the Mountains on either Side which I Saw yesterday and at no great distance from me, those on the Stard Side is an errigular range, the two extremities of which bore West and N

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 26, 1805]

[Lewis, May 26, 1805]

May 26, 1805. One of the party killed a bighorned, the head and horns of which weighed 27 lbs. a hare was also killed which weighed 81/2 lbs. the hare are now of a plale lead brown colour-...

23 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 27, 1805]

[Lewis, May 27, 1805]

Monday May 27th 1805. The wind blew so hard this morning that we did not sent out untill 10 A.M. we employed the chord most of the day; the river becomes more rappid and is intercepted by shoals and a greater number of rocky points at the mouths of the little gulies than we experienced yesterday. the bluffs are very high steep rugged, containing considerable quantities of stone and border the river closely on both sides; once perhaps in the course of several miles there will be a few acres of to

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 27, 1805]

[Clark, May 27, 1805]

May 27th Monday 1805. The wind blew hard from the S W. which detained us untill about 10 oClock, at which time we Set out and proceeded on, passed a Small nacked Island on the Lard Side imediately above the timber in which we Camped The river is verry Shoaley and the bad places are verry numerous, i e at the mouth of every Drean the rocks which is a hard dark gritey Stone is thrown out Some distance in the river which Cause a Considerable riffle on that Side, the hills approach the river verry C

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 28, 1805]

[Lewis, May 28, 1805]

Tuesday May 28th 1805. This morning we set forward at an early hour; the weather dark and cloudy, the are smokey, had a few drops of rain; we employed the chord generally to which we also gave the assistance of the pole at the riffles and rocky points; these are as numerous and many of them much worse than those we passed yesterday; arround those points the water drives with great force, and we are obliged in many instaces to steer our vessels through the appertures formed by the points of large

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 28, 1805]

[Clark, May 28, 1805]

May 28th Tuesday 1805 a Cloudy morning Some fiew drops of rain and verry Smokey wind from the S. W. we Set out at an early hour, the Shoaley places are verry numerous and Some bad to get around we have to make use of the Cord &amp; Poles, and our tow. ropes are all except one of Elkskin, &amp; Stretch and Sometimes brake which indanger the Perogues or Canoe, as it imedeately turns and if any rock Should chance to be below, the rapidity of the current would turn her over, She Should chanc

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 29, 1805]

[Lewis, May 29, 1805]

Wednesday May 29th 1905. Last night we were all allarmed by a large buffaloe Bull, which swam over from the opposite shore and coming along side of the white perogue, climbed over it to land, he then alarmed ran up the bank in full speed directly towards the fires, and was within 18 inches of the heads of some of the men who lay sleeping before the centinel could allarm him or make him change his course, still more alarmed, he now took his direction immediately towards our lodge, passing between

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 29, 1805]

[Clark, May 29, 1805]

May 29th Wednesday 1805 In the last night we were alarmed by a Buffalow which Swam from the opposit Shore landed opposit the Perogue in which Capt Lewis &amp; my Self were in he Crossed the perogue, and went with great force up to the fire where Several men were Sleeping and was 18 inches of their heads, when one man Sitting up allarmed him and he turned his course along the range of men as they lay, passing between 4 fires and within a fiew Inches of Some of the mens heads as they lay imedi

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 30, 1805]

[Lewis, May 30, 1805]

Thursday May 30th 1805. The rain which commenced last evening continued with little intermission untill 11this morning when we set out; the high wind which accompanied the rain rendered it impracticable to procede earlyer. more rain has now fallen than we have experienced since the 15th of September last. many circumstances indicate our near approach to a country whos climate differs considerably from that in which we have been for many months. the air of the open country is asstonishingly dry a

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 30, 1805]

[Clark, May 30, 1805]

May 30th Thursday 1805 The rain conmmenced yesterday evining, and continued moderately through the course of the night, more rain has now fallin than we have experienced Since the 15th of September last, the rain continued this morning, and the wind too high for us to proceed, untill about 11 oClock at which time we Set out, and proceeded on with great labour, we were obliged to make use of the Tow rope &amp; the banks were So muddey &amp; Slipery that the men could Scercely walk not wit

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 31, 1805]

[Lewis, May 31, 1805]

Friday May 31st 1805. This morning we proceeded at an early hour with the two perogues leaving the canoes and crews to bring on the meat of the two buffaloe that were killed last evening and which had not been brought in as it was late and a little off the river. soon after we got under way it began to rain and continued untill meridian when it ceased but still remained cloudy through the ballance of the day. The obstructions of rocky points and riffles still continue as yesterday; at those plac

9 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 31, 1805]

[Clark, May 31, 1805]

May 31st Friday 1805. A cloudy morning we dispatched all the Canoes to Collect the meat of 2 Buffalow killed last night a head and a little off the river, and proceeded on with the perogues at an early hour. I attempted to walk on Shore Soon found it verry laborious as the mud Stuck to my mockersons &amp; was verry Slippery. I return'd on board. it continued to rain moderately untill about 12 oClock when it ceased, &amp; Continued Cloudy. the Stone on the edge of the river continue to fo

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 31, 1805]

[Clark, May 31, 1805]

May 31st Friday 1805 Cloudy morning, we proceeded on at an early hour with the two Perogues leaving the Canoes and crews to bring on the meat of two Buffalow that were killed last evening and which had not been brought in as it was late and a little off the river. Soon after we got under way it began to rain and Continued untill 12 oClock when it Seased but Still remained cloudy through the ballance of the day. the obstructions of rocky points and riffles Still continue as yesterday; at those pl

9 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 1, 1805]

[Lewis, June 1, 1805]

Saturday June 1st 1805 The moring was cloudy and a few drops of rain. Set out at an early hour and proceeded as usual by the help of our chords. the river Clifts and bluffs not so high as yesterday and the country becomes more level. a mountain or a part of the N. Mountain appears to approach the river within 8 or 10 ms. bearing N. from our encampment of the last evening. Capt C. who walked on shore today informed me that the river hills were much lower than usual and that from the tops of those

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 1, 1805]

[Clark, June 1, 1805]

June 1st Satterday 1805 a Cloudy morning we Set out at an early hour and proseeded on as usial with the toe rope The Countrey appears to be lower and the Clifts not So high or Common, a mountain or a part of the north Mountain about 8 or 10 miles N. of this place, I walked on Shore to day found the Plains much lower than we have Seen them and on the top we behold an extencive plain on both Sides, in this plain I observed maney noles of fine Sand which appeared to have blown from the river bluffs

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 2, 1805]

[Lewis, June 2, 1805]

Sunday June 2ed 1805 The wind blew violently last night and was attended by a slight shower of rain; the morning was fair and we set out at an early hour. imployed the chord as usual the greater part of the day. the courant was strong tho regular, and the banks afforded us good toeing. the wind was hard and against us yet we proceded with infinitely more ease than the two precedeing days. The river bluffs still continue to get lower and the plains leveler and more extensive; the timber on the ri

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 2, 1805]

[Clark, June 2, 1805]

June 2nd Sunday 1805 we had a hard wind and a little rain last night, this morning fair we Set out at an early hour, wind from the S W. Some little rain to day wind hard a head, the Countrey much like that of yesterday as discribed Capt Lewis walked on Shore, himself &amp; the hunters killed 6 Elk &amp; a Bear and 2 mule deer, and 2 buffalow which was all in good order a beaver also killed to day, passed 9 Islands to day the Current Swift but regular, we Camped on the Lard Side at the fo

59 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 3, 1805]

[Lewis, June 3, 1805]

Monday June 3rd 1805 This morning early we passed over and formed a camp on the point formed by the junction of the two large rivers. here in the course of the day I continued my observations as are above stated. An interesting question was now to be determined; which of these rivers was the Missouri, or that river which the Minnetares call Amahte Arz zha or Missouri, and which they had discribed to us as approaching very near to the Columbia river. to mistake the stream at this period of the se

11 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 3, 1805]

[Clark, June 3, 1805]

June 3rd Monday 1805 we formed a Camp on the point in the junction of the two rivers, and dispatched a Canoe &amp; three men up each river to examine and find if possible which is the most probable branch, the left fork which is the largest we are doubtfull of, the Indians do not mention any river falling in on the right in this part of the Missouri, The Scolding river, if there is Such a one Should have fallen in below agreeable to their accts. we also dispatched men in different dircts. by

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 4, 1805]

[Lewis, June 4, 1805]

Tuesday June 4th 1805 This morning early Capt. C. departed, and at the same time I passed the wright hand fork opposite to our camp below a small Island; from hence I steered N. 30 W. 41/2 to a commanding eminence; here I took the following bearings of the mountains which were in view. The North Mountains appear to change their direction from that of being parallel with the Missouri turning to the North and terminating abruptly; their termineation bearing N. 48° E distant by estimate 30 mes. The

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 4, 1805]

[Clark, June 4, 1805]

June 4th Tuesday 1805 Capt. Lewis &amp; my Self each with a Small party of men Set out earlythose who accompanied Capt Lewis were G. Drewyer Serjt. Pryor, J Shields, P. Crusat J. B. de Page, R. Winser, went up the N. side of the N. fork. those who accompanied me were Serjt. Gass Jos. &amp; Ruben Fields G. Shannon &amp; my black man York, and we Set out to examine the South fork, our first Course was S. 25° W. 7 miles to the S. fork at a Spring, at which place the little river which f

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 5, 1805]

[Lewis, June 5, 1805]

Wednesday June 5th 1805. This morning was cloudy and so could that I was obleged to have recourse to a blanket coat in order to keep myself comfortable altho walking. the rain continued during the greater part of last night. the wind hard from N. W. we set out at sunrise and proceded up the river eight miles on the course last taken yesterday evening, at the extremity of which a large creek falls in on the Stard. 25 yards. wide at it's entrance, some timber but no water, notwithstanding the rain

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 5, 1805]

[Clark, June 5, 1805]

June 5th Wednesday 1805 Some little rain &amp; Snow last night the mountains to our S E. covered with Snow this morning air verry Cold &amp; raining a little, we Saw 8 buffalow opposit, they made 2 attempts to Cross, the water being So Swift they Could not, about the time we were Setting out three white bear approached our Camp we killed the three &amp; eate part of one &amp; Set out &amp; proceeded on N. 20° W 11 miles.—k the river at maney places in this distance to a ridge

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 6, 1805]

[Lewis, June 6, 1805]

Thursday June 6th 1805. I now became well convinced that this branch of the Missouri had it's direction too much to the North for our rout to the Pacific, and therefore determined to return the next day after taking an observation of the sun's Meridian Altitude in order to fix the latitude of the place. The forepart of the last evening was fair but in the latter part of the night clouded up and contnued so with short intervals of sunshine untill a little before noon when the whole horizon was ov

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 6, 1805]

[Clark, June 6, 1805]

June 6th Thursday 1805 a Cloudy Cold raw day wind hard from the N. E. we Set out early &amp; traveled down the little river which was imedeately in our Course on this river we killed 7 Deer for their Skins the bottoms of this little river is in everry respect except in extent like the large bottoms of the Missouri below the forks containing a great perpotion of a kind of Cotton wood with a leaf resembling a wild Cherry-. I also observed wild Tanzey on this little river in great quantities, w

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 7, 1805]

[Lewis, June 7, 1805]

Friday June 7th 1805. It continued to rain almost without intermission last night and as I expected we had a most disagreable and wrestless night. our camp possessing no allurements, we left our watery beads at an early hour and continued our rout down the river. it still continues to rain the wind hard from N. E. and could. the grownd remarkably slipry, insomuch that we were unable to walk on the sides of the bluffs where we had passed as we ascended the river. notwithstanding the rain that has

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 7, 1805]

[Clark, June 7, 1805]

June 7th Friday 1805 rained moderately all the last night and Continus this morning, the wind from the S. W, off the mountains, The Themometer Stood at 40° above 0, I allow Several men to hunt a Short time to day, the rain Continue moderately all day the bottom verry muddey 2 buffalow an Elk &amp; Deer killed to day—Capt. Lewis not returned yet. river falling...

34 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 8, 1805]

[Lewis, June 8, 1805]

Saturday June 8th 1805 It continued to rain moderately all last night this morning was cloudy untill about ten oClock when it cleared off and became a fine day. we breakfasted and set out about sunrise and continued our rout down the river bottoms through the mud and water as yesterday, tho the road was somewhat better than yesterday and we were not so often compelled to wade in the river. we passed some dangerous and difficult bluffs. The river bottoms affording all the timber which is to be se

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 8, 1805]

[Clark, June 8, 1805]

June 8th Saturday 1805 rained moderately all the last night &amp; Some this morning untill 10 oClock, I am Some what uneasy for Capt. Lewis &amp; party as days has now passed the time he was to have returned, I had all the arms put in order and permited Severall men to hunt, aired and dried our Stores &amp;c. The rivers at this point has fallen 6 Inches Sinc our arrival, at 10 oClock cleared away and became fair—the wind all the morning from the S. W. &amp; hard—The water of the

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 9, 1805]

[Lewis, June 9, 1805]

Sunday June 9th 1805. We determined to deposite at this place the large red perogue all the heavy baggage which we could possibly do without and some provision, salt, tools powder and Lead &amp;c with a view to lighten our vessels and at the same time to strengthen their crews by means of the seven hands who have been heretofore employd. in navigating the red perogue; accordingly we set some hands to diging a hole or cellar for the reception of our stores. these holes in the ground or deposi

9 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 9, 1805]

[Clark, June 9, 1805]

June 9th Sunday a fair morning the wind hard from the S. W. the river during the night fell 1 Inch, we conclude to burry a few of our heavy articles, Some Powder &amp; Lead provisions &amp; a fiw Tools, in case of accident and leave one perogue at this place, and as Soon as those things are accomplished to assend the South fork, which appears to be more in our Course than the N. fork the Genl. Course of the South fork for 35 miles is S. 29° W.—that of the N. fork is N. 69° W. for 59 mile

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 10, 1805]

[Lewis, June 10, 1805]

Monday June 10th 1805. The day being fair and fine we dryed all our baggage and merchandize. Shields renewed the main Spring of my air gun we have been much indebted to the ingenuity of this man on many occasions; without having served any regular apprenticeship to any trade, he makes his own tools principally and works extreemly well in either wood or metal, and in this way has been extreenely servicable to us, as well as being a good hunter and an excellent waterman. in order to guard against

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 10, 1805]

[Clark, June 10, 1805]

June 10th Monday 1805 a fine day dry all our articles arrange our baggage burry Some Powder &amp; lead in the point, Some Lead a canister of Powder &amp; an ax in a thicket in the point at Some distance, buried on this day and in the large cache or whole we buried on the up land near the S. fork 1 mile up S. S. we drew up our large Perogue into the middle of a Small Island in the North fork and covered her with bushes after makeing her fast to the trees, branded several trees to prevent

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 11, 1805]

[Lewis, June 11, 1805]

Tuesday June 11th 1805 This morning I felt much better, but somewhat weakened by my disorder. at 8 A.M. I swung my pack, and set forward with my little party. proceeded to the point where Rose River a branch Maria's River approaches the Missouri so nearly. from this hight we discovered a herd of Elk on the Missouri just above us to which we desended and soon killed four of them. we butchered them and hung up the meat and skins in view of the river in order that the party might get them. I determ

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 11, 1805]

[Clark, June 11, 1805]

June 11th Tuesday 1805 a fair morning wind from the S W. hard we burry 1 keg in the Cash &amp; 2 Canisters of Powder in 2 seperate places all with Lead; &amp; in the Cash 2 axes, auger, Plains, 1 Keg flour, 2 Kegs Pork, 2 Kegs Parchd meal 1 Keg salt, files Chisel, 2 Musquits, Some tin cups, bowel, 3 bear Skins, Beaver Skins, Horns, &amp; parts of the mens robes &amp; clothes.—Beaver Traps and blacksmith's tools. Capt. Lewis Set out at 8 oClock we delayed to repare Some guns out o

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 12, 1805]

[Lewis, June 12, 1805]

Wednesday June 12th 1805. This morning I felt myself quite revived, took another portion of my decoction and set out at sunrise. I now boar out from the river in order to avoid the steep ravines of the river which usually make out in the plain to the distance of one or two miles; after gaining the leavel plain my couse was a litte to the West of S. W.—having traveled about 12 miles by 9 in the morning, the sun became warm, and I boar a little to the south in order to gain the river as well to ob

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 12, 1805]

[Clark, June 12, 1805]

June 12th 1805 Wednesday last night was Clear and Cold, this morning fair we Set out at 8 oClock &amp; proceeded on verry well wind from the S. W. The interpreters wife verry Sick So much So that I move her into the back part of our Covered part of the Perogue which is Cool, her own situation being a verry hot one in the bottom of the Perogue exposed to the Sun—Saw emence No. of Swallows in the 1st bluff on the Lard. Side, water verry Swift, the bluff are blackish Clay &amp; Coal for abo

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 13, 1805]

[Lewis, June 13, 1805]

Thursday June 13th 1805. This morning we set out about sunrise after taking breakfast off our venison and fish. we again ascended the hills of the river and gained the level country. the country through which we passed for the first six miles tho more roling than that we had passed yesterday might still with propryety he deemed a level country; our course as yesterday was generally S W. the river from the place we left it appeared to make a considerable bend to the South. from the extremity of t

14 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 13, 1805]

[Clark, June 13, 1805]

June 13th Thursday 1805 a fair morning, Some dew this morning the Indian woman Verry sick I gave her a doste of Salts. We Set out early, at a mile &amp; 1/2 passed a Small rapid Stream on the Lard Side which heads in a mountain to the S. E 12 or 15 miles, which at this time covered with Snow, we call this stream Snow river, as it is the conveyance of the melted snow from that mountain at present. numbers of gees &amp; goslings, the gees cannot fly at this Season—goose berries are ripe an

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 14, 1805]

[Lewis, June 14, 1805]

Friday June 14th 1805. This morning at sunrise I dispatched Joseph Fields with a letter to Capt. Clark and ordered him to keep sufficiently near the river to observe it's situation in order that he might be enabled to give Capt. Clark an idea of the point at which it would be best to halt to make our portage. I set one man about preparing a saffold and collecting wood to dry the meat Sent the others to bring in the ballance of the buffaloe meat, or at least the part which the wolves had left us,

18 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 14, 1805]

[Clark, June 14, 1805]

June 14th Friday 1805 a fine morning, the Indian woman complaining all night &amp; excessively bad this morning—her case is Somewhat dangerous—two men with the Tooth ake 2 with Turners, &amp; one man with a Tumor &amp; Slight fever passed the Camp Capt. Lewis made the 1st night at which place he had left part of two bear their skins &amp;c three men with Turners went on shore and Staycd out all night one of them killed 2 buffalow, a part of which we made use of for brackfast, the

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 15, 1805]

[Lewis, June 15, 1805]

Saturday June 15th 1805. This morning the men again were sent to bring in some more meat which Drewyer had killed yesterday, and continued the opperation of drying it. I amused myself in fishing, and sleeping away the fortiegues of yesterday. I caught a number of very fine trout which I made Goodrich dry; goodrich also caught about two douzen and several small cat of a yellow colour which would weigh about 4 lbs. the tails was seperated with a deep angular nitch like that of the white cat of the

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 15, 1805]

[Clark, June 15, 1805]

June the 15th Satturday 1805 a fair morning and worm, we Set out at the usial time and proceeded on with great dificuelty as the river is more rapid we can hear the falls this morning verry distinctly—our Indian woman Sick &amp;low Spirited I gave her the bark &amp; apply it exteranaly to her region which revived her much. the curt. excessively rapid and dificuelt to assend great numbers of dangerous places, and the fatigue which we have to encounter is incretiatable the men in the water

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 16, 1805]

[Lewis, June 16, 1805]

Sunday June 16th 1805 J. Fields set out early on his return to the lower camp, at noon the men arrived and shortly after I set out with them to rejoin the party. we took with us the dryed meat consisting of about 600 lbs. and several douzen of dryed trout. about 2 P.M. I reached the camp found the Indian woman extreemly ill and much reduced by her indisposition. this gave me some concern as well for the poor object herself, then with a young child in her arms, as from the consideration of her be

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 16, 1805]

[Clark, June 16, 1805]

June 16th of Sunday 1805 Some rain last night a cloudy morning wind hard from the S. W. we Set out passed the rapid by double manning the Perogue &amp; Canoes and halted at 1/4 of a mile to examine the rapids above, which I found to be an Continued Cascade for as far as could be Seen which was about 2 miles, I walked up on the Lard Side as high as a large Creek, which falls in on the Lard. Side one mile above &amp; opposit a large Sulpher Spring which falls over the rocks on the Std. Sid

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 17, 1805]

[Lewis, June 17, 1805]

Monday June 17th 1805. Capt. Clark set out early this morning with five men to examine the country and survey the river and portage as had been concerted last evening. I set six men at work to pepare four sets of truck wheels with couplings, toungs and bodies, that they might either be used without the bodies for transporting our canoes, or with them in transporting our baggage I found that the Elk skins I had prepared for my boat were insufficient to compleat her, some of them having become dam

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 17, 1805]

[Clark, June 17, 1805]

June 17th Monday 1805 a fine morning wind as usial Capt. Lewis with the party unloaded the Perogue &amp; he determined to keep the party employed in getting the loading to the Creek about 1 mile over a low hill in my absence on the Portage. I Set out with 5 men at 8 oClock, and proceeded on up the Creek Some distance to examine that &amp; if possable assend that Suffcently high, that a Streight Cours to the mouth of Medison river would head the 2 reveins, the Creek I found Confined rapid

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 18, 1805]

[Lewis, June 18, 1805]

Tuesday June 18th 1805. This morning I employed all hands in drawing the perogue on shore in a thick bunch of willow bushes some little distance below our camp; fastened her securely, drove out the plugs of the gage holes of her bottom and covered her with bushes and driftwood to shelter her from the sun. I now scelected a place for a cash and set tree men at work to complete it, and employed all others except those about the waggons, in overhawling airing and repacking our indian goods ammuniti

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 18, 1805]

[Clark, June 18, 1805]

June 18th Tuesday 1805 we Set out early and arrived at the second great Cataract at about 200 yds above the last of 19 feet pitch—this is one of the grandest views in nature and by far exceeds any thing I ever Saw, the Missouri falling over a Shelveing rock for 47 feet 8 Inches with a Cascade &amp;c of 14 feet 7 Inches above the Shoot for a 1/4 mile I decended the Clift below this Cateract with ease measured the hight of the purpendicular fall of 47 feet 8 Inches at which place the river is

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 19, 1805]

[Lewis, June 19, 1805]

Wednesday June 19th 1805. This morning I sent over several men for the meat which was killed yesterday, a few hours after they returned with it, the wolves had not discovered it. I also dispatched George Drewyer Reubin Fields and George Shannon on the North side of the Missouri with orders to proceed to the entrance of Medecine river and indeavour to kill some Elk in that neigh-bourhood. as there is more timber on that river than the Missouri I expect that the Elk are more plenty. The cash compl

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 19, 1805]

[Clark, June 19, 1805]

June 19th Wednesday 1805 We went on the Island to hunt the White bear this morning but Could not find him, after plotting my Courses &amp;c. I deturmined to dry the meat we killed and leave here, and proceed up the river as far as it bent to the S. E. and examine a Small Creek above our Camp, I Set out and found the Creek only Contained back water for 1 mile up, ascend near the Missouri 3 miles to the bend, from which place it turnd. Westerly, from this bend I with 2 men went forward towards

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 20, 1805]

[Lewis, June 20, 1805]

Thursday June 20th 1805. This morning we had but little to do; waiting the return of Capt. Clark; I am apprehensive from his stay that the portage is longer than we had calculated on. I sent out 4 hunters this morning on the opposite side of the river to kill buffaloe; the country being more broken on that side and cut with ravenes they can get within shoot of the buffaloe with more ease and certainty than on this side of the river. my object is if possible while we have now but little to do, to

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 20, 1805]

[Clark, June 20, 1805]

June 20th Thursday 1805 a Cloudy morning, a hard wind all night and this morning, I direct Stakes to be Cut to Stick up in the prarie to Show the way for the party to transport the baggage &amp;c. &amp;c. we Set out early on the portage, Soon after we Set out it began to rain and continued a Short time we proceeded on thro a tolerable leavel plain, and found the hollow of a Deep rivein to obstruct our rout as it Could not be passed with Canos &amp; baggage for Some distance above the

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 21, 1805]

[Lewis, June 21, 1805]

Friday June 21st 1805. This morning I employed the greater part of the men in transporting a part of the bagage over portage creek to the top of the high plain about three miles in advance on the portage. I also had one canoe carryed on truck wheles to the same place and put the baggage in it, in order to make an early start in the morning, as the rout of our portage is not yet entirely settled, and it would be inconvenient to remain in the open plain all night at a distance from water, which wo

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 21, 1805]

[Clark, June 21, 1805]

June 21st Friday 1805 a fine morning wind from the S W. off the mountains and hard, Capt Lewis with the men except a few take a part of the baggage &amp; a Canoe up the Hill 3 mile in advance, Several men employed in Shaveing &amp; Graneing Elk hides for the Iron boat as it is called—3 men were Sent up the Medison river yesterday to kill Elk for the Skins for the boat, I fear that we Shall be put to Some dificuelty in precureing Elk Skins Sufficent-, Cloudy afternoon, we dry meat for the

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 22, 1805]

[Lewis, June 22, 1805]

Saturday June 22cd 1805. This morning early Capt Clark and myself with all the party except Sergt. Ordway Sharbono, Goodrich, york and the Indian woman, set out to pass the portage with the canoe and baggage to the Whitebear Islands, where we intend that this portage shall end. Capt. Clarke piloted us through the plains. about noon we reached a little stream about 8 miles on the portage where we halted and dined; we were obliged here to renew both axeltrees and the tongues and howns of one set o

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 22, 1805]

[Clark, June 22, 1805]

June 22nd Satturday 1805 a fine morning, Capt Lewis my Self and all the party except a Sergeant Ordway Guterich and the Interpreter and his wife Sar car gah we a (who are left at Camp to take Care of the baggage left) across the portage with one Canoe on truck wheels and loaded with a part of our Baggage I piloted thro the plains to the Camp I made at which place I intended the portage to end which is 3 miles above the Medesin River we had great dificuelty in getting on as the axeltree broke Sev

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 23, 1805]

[Clark, June 23, 1805]

June 23rd Sunday 1805 a Cloudy morning wind from the S. E, after getting the Canoe to Camp &amp; the articles left in the plains we eate brackfast of the remaining meat found in Camp &amp; I with the party the truck wheels &amp; poles to Stick up in the prarie as a guide, Set out on our return, we proceeded on, &amp; measured the Way which I Streightened considerably from that I went on yesterday, and arrived at our lower camp in Suffcent time to take up 2 Canoes on the top of th

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 24, 1805]

[Lewis, June 24, 1805]

Monday June 24th 1805. Supposing that Drewyer and R. Fields might possibly be still higher up medicine river, I dispatched J. Fields up the river with orders to proceede about four miles and then return whether he found them or not and join Shannon at this camp. I set out early and walked down the South West side of the river and sent Shannon down the opposite side to bring the canoe over to me and put me across the Missouri; having landed on the Lard. side of the Missouri I sent Shannon back wi

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 24, 1805]

[Clark, June 24, 1805]

June 24th Monday 1805 a Cloudy morning I rose early had, the remaining Canoe hauled out of the water to dry and divided the baggage into 3 parcels, one of which the party took on their backs &amp; one waggon with truk wheels to the Canoes 3 miles in advance (Those Canoes or 5 of our Canoes were Carried up the Creek 13/4 of a mile taken out on the bank and left to dry from which place they are taken up a point and intersects this rout from the mouth of the Creek at 3 miles from the foot of th

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 25, 1805]

[Lewis, June 25, 1805]

Tuesday June 25th 1805. This morning early I sent the party back to the lower camp; dispatched Frazier down with the canoe for Drewyer and the meat he had collected, and Joseph Fields up the Missouri to hunt Elk. at eight OCIk. sent Gass and Sheilds over to the large Island for bark and timber. about noon Fields returned and informed me that he had seen two white bear near the river a few miles above and in attempting to get a shoot them had stumbled uppon a third which immediately made at him b

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 25, 1805]

[Clark, June 25, 1805]

June 25th Tuesday 1805 a fair worm morning, Clouded &amp; a few drops of rain at 5 oClock A.M. fair I feel my Self a little unwell with a looseness &amp;c. &amp;c. put out the Stores to dry &amp; Set Chabonah &amp;c to Cook for the party against their return-he being the only man left on this Side with me I had a little Coffee for brackfast which was to me a riarity as I had not tasted any Since last winter. The wind from the N. W. &amp; worm. This Countrey has a romantic

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 26, 1805]

[Lewis, June 26, 1805]

Wednesday June 26th 1805. The Musquetoes are extreemly troublesome to us. This morning early I dispatched J. Fields and Drewyer in one of the canoes up the river to hunt Elk. set Frazier at work to sew the skins together for the covering of the boat. Sheilds and Gas I sent over the river to lurch a small timbered bottom on that side opposite to the Islands for timber and bark; and to myself I assign the duty of cook as well for those present as for the party which I expect again to arrive this e

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 26, 1805]

[Clark, June 26, 1805]

June 26th Wednesday 1805 Some rain last night this morning verry Cloudy the party Set out this morning verry early with their loads to the Canoe Consisting of Parched meal Pork Powder Lead axes, Tools Bisquit, P. Soup &amp; Some Merchendize &amp; Clothes &amp;c. &amp;c. I gave Serjt. Pryor a dolt of Salts, &amp; Set Chabonah to trying up the Buffalow tallow &amp; put into the empty Kegs &amp;c. I assort our articles for to be left at this place buried, ____ Kegs of Po

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 27, 1805]

[Lewis, June 27, 1805]

Thursday June 27th 1805. The party returned early this morning for the remaining canoe and baggage; Whitehouse was not quite well this morning I therefore detained him and about 10 A.M. set him at work with Frazier sewing the skins together for the boat; Shields and Gass continued the operation of shaving and fiting the horizontall bars of wood in the sections of the boat; the timber is so crooked and indifferent that they make but little progress, for myself I continued to act the part of cook

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 27, 1805]

[Clark, June 27, 1805]

June 27th Thursday 1805 a fair warm morning wind from the S, E, and moderate. Serjt. Pryor Something better this morning, I proceed to finish a rough draugh of the river &amp; Distances to leave at this place, the wormest day we have had this year, at 4 oClock the Party returned from the head of the portage Soon after it began to hail and rain hard and continued for a fiew minits &amp; Ceased for an hour and began to rain again with a heavy wind from the N W. I refresh the men with a dri

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 28, 1805]

[Lewis, June 28, 1805]

Friday June 28th 1805. Set Drewyer to shaving the Elk skins, Fields to make the cross stays for the boat, Frazier and Whitehouse continue their operation with the skins, Shields and Gass finish the horizontal bars of the sections; after which I sent them in surch of willow bark, a sufficient supply of which they now obtained to bind the boat. expecting the party this evening I prepared a supper for them but they did not arrive. not having quite Elk skins enough I employed three buffaloe hides to

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 28, 1805]

[Clark, June 28, 1805]

June 28th Friday 1805 a fair morning wind from the South I dispatch the remaining Canoe with baggage in her to the top of the Hill three miles, imploy Some hands in Carrying those things we intend to deposit to the Carsh or hole, Some to repareing one of the trucks &amp;c. &amp;c. the water is riseing and of a redish brown Cholour after Covering the Carshe &amp; loading the two Carrges with the remaining part of our Baggage we all Set out passed the Creek which had rose a little and

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 29, 1805]

[Lewis, June 29, 1805]

Saturday June 29th 1805. This morning we experienced a heavy shower of rain for about an hour after which it became fair. not having seen the large fountain of which Capt. Clark spoke I determined to visit it today as I could better spare this day from my attention to the boat than probably any other when the work would be further advanced; accordingly after seting the hands at their several employments I took Drewyer and seet out for the fountain and passed through a level beautiful plain for a

9 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 29, 1805]

[Clark, June 29, 1805]

Junne 29th Saltarday 1805 a little rain verry early this morning after Clear, finding that the Prarie was So wet as to render it impossible to pass on to the end of the portage, deturmined to Send hack to the top of the hill at the Creek for the remaining part of the baggage left at that place yesterday, leaveing one man to take care of the baggage at this place. I deturmined any Self to proceed on to the falls and take the river, according we all Set out., I took my Servent &amp; one man Ch

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 30, 1805]

[Lewis, June 30, 1805]

Sunday June 30th 1805. and Whitehouse still continue their opperation of sewing the skins together. I set Shields and gass to shaving bark and Fields continued to make the cross brases. Drewyer and myself rendered a considerable quantity of tallow and cooked. I begin to be extremely impatient to be off as the season is now waisting a pace nearly three months have now elapsed since we left Fort Mandan and not yet reached the Rocky Mountains I am therefore fully preswaded that we shall not reach F

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 30, 1805]

[Clark, June 30, 1805]

June 30th Sunday 1805. a fair morning, I dispatch the party except 5 for the remaining baggage Scattered in the plains, two to hunt for meat, two to the falls, and one to Cook at 10 oClock the hunters Came in loaded with fat meat, &amp; those were dispatched for the baggage returned with it. I Set 4 men to make new axeltrees &amp; repare the Carrages, others to take the load across the run which had fallen &amp; is about 3 feet water, men Complain of being Swore this day dull and lol

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 1, 1805]

[Lewis, July 1, 1805]

Monday July 1st 1805. This morning I set Frazier and Whitehouse to sewing the leather on the sides of the sections of the boat; Shields and J. Fields to collect and split light wood and prepare a pit to make tar. Gas I set at work to make the way strips out of some willow limbs which tho indifferent were the best which could be obtained. Drewyer and myself completed the opperation of rendering the tallow; we obtained about 100 lbs. by evening the skins were all attatched to their sections and I

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 1, 1805]

[Clark, July 1, 1805]

White Bear Islands above the Falls of the Missouri July 1st Monday 1805 I arrived at this place to day at 3 oClock P.M. with the party from the lower part of the portage much fatigued &amp;c....

22 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 1, 1805]

[Clark, July 1, 1805]

July 1st Monday 1805. We Set out early this morning with the remaining load, and proceeded on verry well to Capt Lewis's Camp where we arrived at 3 oClock, the Day worm and party much fatigued, found Capt. Lewis and party all buisey employd in fitting up the Iron boat, the wind hard from the S, W,—one man verry unwell, his legs &amp; theis broke out and Swelled the hail which fell at Capt. Lewis Camp 27 Ins was 7 Inches in circumfrance &amp; waied 3 ounces, fortunately for us it was not

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 2, 1805]

[Lewis, July 2, 1805]

Tuesday July 2cd 1805 A shower of rain fell very early this morning after which we dispatched the men for the remaining baggage at the 6 mile stake. Shields and Bratton seting their tarkiln, Sergts. Pryor and Gass at work on the waystrips and myself and all other hands engaged in puting the boat together which we accomplished in about 3 hours and I then set four men at work sewing the leather over the cross bars of Iron on the inner side of the boat, which form the ends of the sections. about 2

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 2, 1805]

[Clark, July 2, 1805]

July 2nd Tuesday 1805 Some rain at day light this morning. dispatched the party for the remaining baggage left at the 6 mile Stake, they returned in the evening and we Crossed to a large Island nearly opposit to us to kill bear which has been Seen frequently in the Island, we killed one bear &amp; returned at Sun Set. The Roreing of the falls for maney miles above us...

37 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 2, 1805]

[Clark, July 2, 1805]

July 2nd Tuesday 1805 Some rain at day light this morn'g after which a fair morning, dispatched the men for the Kegs &amp;c. left at the Six mile Stake, others to get timber for the boat &amp;c. Musquetors verry troublesom to day, day worm, after the return of the men with the articles left at the 6 mile Stake Capt. Lewis my Self &amp; 12 men Crossed to an Island on which we Saw a bear the evening before, &amp; Several had been Seen by the party at this place, we killed one of th

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 3, 1805]

[Lewis, July 3, 1805]

Wednesday July 3rd 1805. This morning early we employed all hands; some were making tar or attempting to make it, others were attatching the skins on the boat, other cuting and fiting the bark for lining puting in the woodworke &amp;c some hunters were sent out to kill buffaloe in order to make pemecon to take with us and also for their skins which we now want to cover our baggage in the boat and canoes when we depart from hence. the Indians have informed us that we should shortly leave the

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 3, 1805]

[Clark, July 3, 1805]

July 3rd Wednesday 1805 all of party employd in Sowing the Skins to the boat, burning Tare, preparing timber, hunting buffalow for their meat &amp; Skins, drying &amp; repacking the Stores, Goods &amp;c. &amp;c. at 1 oClock began to rain. in the evening the hunters killed two antilopes &amp; a Buffalow....

30 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 3, 1805]

[Clark, July 3, 1805]

July 3rd Wednesday 1805 A fine morning wind from the S. W all the party employd, Some about the boat, attaching the Skins &amp; Sowing them to the Sections, others prepareing timber, Some, burning tar of the drift pine, Some airring and repacking the Stores &amp; Goods, &amp; others hunting for Meet to make pemitigon &amp; for the use of their Skins to Cover the Canoes &amp; boat,-. a Small Shower at 1 oClock which did Scercely wet the grass-. one buffalow and two Antilopes K

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 4, 1805]

[Lewis, July 4, 1805]

Thursday July 4th 1805. Yesterday we permitted Sergt. Gass McNeal and several others who had not yet seen the falls to visit them. no appearance of tar yet and I am now confident that we shall not be able to obtain any; a serious misfortune. I employed a number of hands on the boat today and by 4 P.M. in the evening completed her except the most difficult part of the work that of making her seams secure. I had her turned up and some small fires kindled underneath to dry her. Capt. C. completed a

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 4, 1805]

[Clark, July 4, 1805]

,July the 4th Thursday 1805 A fine morning, a heavy dew last night, all hands employed in Completeing the leather boat, gave the Party a dram which made Several verry lively, a black Cloud came up from the S. W, and rained a fiew drops I employ my Self drawing a Copy of the river to be left at this place for fear of Some accident in advance, I have left buried below the falls a Map of the Countrey below Fort Mandan with Sundery private papers the party amused themselves danceing untill late when

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 5, 1805]

[Lewis, July 5, 1805]

Friday July 5th 1805. This morning I had the boat removed to an open situation, scaffold her off the ground, turned her keel to the sun and kindled fires under her to dry her more expeditiously. I then set a couple of men to pounding of charcoal to form a composition with some beeswax which we have and buffaloe tallow now my only hope and resource for paying my boat; I sincerely hope it may answer yet I fear it will not. the boat in every other rispect completely answers my most sanguine expecta

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 5, 1805]

[Clark, July 5, 1805]

July 5th Friday 1805 A fine morning and but little wind, worm and Sultrey at 8 oClock—I Saw a large gangue of Buffalow and prosued them with Several men the wind was unfavourable and we Could not get near them, the party Scattered &amp; Killed 3 buffalow and brought in their Skins and Some meat, Killed 2 wolves &amp; 3 Antilopes for their Skins, Capt. Lewis much engaged in Completeing the Leather boat. Three men went to See the Falls, Saw great numbers of Buffalow on both Sides of the ri

48 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 6, 1805]

[Lewis, July 6, 1805]

Saturday July 6th 1805 In the couse of last night had several showers of hail and rain attended with thunder and lightning. about day a heavy storm came on from the S W attended with hail rain and a continued roar of thunder and some lightning. the hail was as large as musket balls and covered the ground perfectly. we hand some of it collected which kept very well through the day and served to cool our water. These showers and gusts keep my boat wet in dispite of my exertions. she is not yet rea

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 6, 1805]

[Clark, July 6, 1805]

July 6th Satturday 1805 a heavy wind from the S W and Some rain about mid night last, at day light this morning a verry black Cloud from the S W, with a Contined rore of thunder &amp; Some lightening and rained and hailed tremendiously for about 1/2 an hour, the hail was the Size of a musket ball and Covered the ground. this hail &amp; rain was accompand. by a hard wind which lasted for a fiew minits. Cloudy all the forepart of the day, after Part Clear. dispatched 4 men in 2 Canoes to t

56 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 7, 1805]

[Lewis, July 7, 1805]

Sunday July 7th 1805. The weather warm and cloudy therefore unfavourable for many operations; I keep small fires under the boat; the blowing flies are innumerable about it; the moisture retained by the bark prevents it from drying as fast as it otherwise would. we dispatched two other hunters to kill Elk or buffaloe for their skins to cover our baggage. we have no tents; the men are therefore obliged to have recourse to the sails for shelter from the weather and we have not more skins than are s

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 7, 1805]

[Clark, July 7, 1805]

July 7th Sunday 1805 A Warm day wind from the S. W Cloudy as usial, the four men hunters did not return last night. dispatched 2 men to kill Elk for the use of their Skin for the boat. my man York Sick, I give him a dosh of Tarter. Some rain in the after part of the day in the evining the hunters returned with three buffalow Skins two goat Skins, four Deer Skins, two deer, &amp; 3 wolve Skins, to be used in Covering the boat Canoes &amp; to make mockersons, one Elk also killed to day...

47 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 8, 1805]

[Lewis, July 8, 1805]

Monday July 8th 1805. Capt. Clark Determined to make a second effort to replace the notes which he had made with rispect to the river and falls accordingly he set out after an early breakfast and took with him the greater part of the men with a view also to kill buffaloe should there be any in that quarter. after geting some distance in the plains he divided the party and sent them in different directions and himself and two others struck the Missouri at the entrance of medicine river and contin

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 8, 1805]

[Clark, July 8, 1805]

July 8th Monday 1805 A worm morning flying Clouds I deturmin take the width of the river at the falls &amp; the Medison river and to take the greater part of the men which Can be Speared to Kill Buffalow for their Skins as well as meat, devided the party &amp; Sent them in different directions to hunt &amp; proceeded my Self to the mouth of Medison river measured it and found it to be 137 yards wide, in the narrowest part of the Missouri imediately above Medison river the Missouri is

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 9, 1805]

[Lewis, July 9, 1805]

Tuesday July 9th 1805. The morning was fair and pleant. the Islands seem crouded with blackbirds; the young brude is now completely feathered and flying in common with the others. we corked the canoes and put them in the water and also launched the boat, she lay like a perfect cork on the water. five men would carry her with the greatest ease. I now directed seats to be fixed in her and oars to be fitted. the men loaded the canoes in readiness to depart. just at this moment a violent wind commen

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 9, 1805]

[Clark, July 9, 1805]

July 9th Tuesday 1805 a clear worm morning wind from the S W. Lanced the Leather boat, and found that it leaked a little; Corked Lanced &amp; loaded the Canoes, hurried our truk wheels, &amp; made a Carsh for a Skin &amp; a fiew papers I intend to leave here on trial found the leather boat would not answer without the addition of Tar which we had none of, haveing Substituted Cole &amp; Tallow in its place to Stop the Seams &amp;c. which would not answer as it Seperated from t

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 10, 1805]

[Lewis, July 10, 1805]

Wednesday July 10th 1805. Capt. Clark set out with his party early this morning and passed over to the opposite side. after which I dispatched Sergt. Ordway with 4 Canoes and 8 men to take up a load of baggage as far as Capt. Clark's camp and return for the remainder of our plunder. with six others I now set to work on my boat, which had been previously drawn out of the water before the men departed, and in two hours had her fraim in readiness to be deposited. had a cash dug and deposited the Fr

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 10, 1805]

[Clark, July 10, 1805]

July 10th Wednesday 1805 a fair windey day wind hard the most of the day from the S. W.rained modderately all last night (by Showers) we dispatched Serjt. Ordway with 4 Canoes loaded &amp; 8 men by water to assend as high as I Should have found timber for Canoes &amp; formed a Camp;-. I Set out with Sergt. Pryor four Choppers two Involids &amp; one man to hunt, Crossed to the Std. Side and proceeded on up the river 8 miles by land (distance by water 231/4 ms.) and found two Trees whi

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 11, 1805]

[Lewis, July 11, 1805]

Thursday July 11th 1805. We had now nothing to do but wait for the canoes; as they had not returned I sent out some of the small party with me to hunt; in the evening they returned with a good quantity of the flesh of a fat buffaloe which they had killed. the canoes not arrived this evening. I saw several very large grey Eagles today they are a half as large again as the common bald Eagle of this country. I do not think the bald Eagle here qute so large as those of the U States; the grey Eagle i

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 11, 1805]

[Clark, July 11, 1805]

July 11th Thursday 1805 a fair windey morning wind S. W. I dispatch W Bratten (who cannot work he haveing a turner rising on his finger) to meat the Canoes &amp; bring from them two axes, which is necessary for the work at the perogues or Canoes, and is indespenceable he returned in about two hours &amp; informed that one Canoe was within three miles, about 1 oClock the Canoe which Bratten left arrived haveing killed a Buffalow on the river above our Camp, at which place the bend of the

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 12, 1805]

[Lewis, July 12, 1805]

Friday July 12th 1805. The canoes not having arrived and the wind still high I dispatched Sergt. Gass with three men to join Capt. Clark and assist in completing the canoes retaining only a few who in addition to those in the canoes that I expect every moment, will be sufficient to man the six canoes and take up all the baggage we have here at one load. I feel excessively anxious to be moving on. the canoes were detained by the wind untill 2 P.M. when they set out and arrived at this place so la

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 12, 1805]

[Clark, July 12, 1805]

July 12th Friday 1805 a fair windey morning wind from the S. W. all hands at work at Day light Some at the Canoes, &amp; others drying meat for our voyage- Dispatched W. Brattin to the lower Camp for two axes which are necessary to carry on our work at this place &amp;. Serjt. Pryors Sholder was put out of place yesterday Carrying Meat and is painfull to day. wind hard all day dispatched 2 hunters, they returnd in the evening with three Deer &amp; 2 orters. four men arrived from the

57 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 13, 1805]

[Lewis, July 13, 1805]

Saturday July 13th 1805. This morning being calm and Clear I had the remainder of our baggage embarked in the six small canoes and maned them with two men each. I now bid a cheerfull adue to my camp and passed over to the opposite shore. Baptiest La Page one of the men whom I had reserved to man the canoes being sick I sent Charbono in his stead by water and the sick man and Indian woman accompanyed me by land. from the head of the white bear Islands I passed in a S. W. direction and struck the

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 13, 1805]

[Clark, July 13, 1805]

July 13th Saturday 1805. a fair Calm Morning, verry Cool before day—we were visited by a Buffalow Bull who came within a fiew Steps of one of the Canoes the men were at work. Capt. Lewis one man &amp;c. arrived over Land at 9 oClock, the wind rose and blew hard from the S. E. the greater part of the day both Canoes finished all to Corking &amp; fixing ores &amp;c. &amp;c. The Hunters killed 3 Buffalow the most of all the meat I had dried for to make Pemitigon. The Musquetors &amp

49 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 14, 1805]

[Lewis, July 14, 1805]

Sunday July 14th 1805. This morning was calm fair and warm; the Musquetoes of course troublesome. all hands that could work were employed about the canoes. which we completed and launched this evening. the one was 25 feet and the other 33 feet in length and about 3 feet wide. we have now the seats and oars to make and fit &amp;c. I walked out today and ascended the bluffs which are high rockey and steep; I continued my rout about 31/2 when I gained a conspicuous eminence about 2 mes. distant

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 14, 1805]

[Clark, July 14, 1805]

July 14th Sunday 1805 a fine morning Calm and worm musquetors &amp; Knats verry troublesom. The Canoes arrive at 12 oClock &amp; unloade to Dry &amp;c. finished &amp; Lanced the 2 Canoes, Some rain this afternoon. all prepareing to Set out on tomorrow....

26 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 15, 1805]

[Lewis, July 15, 1805]

Monday July 15th 1805. We arrose very early this morning, assigned the canoes their loads and had it put on board. we now found our vessels eight in number all heavily laden, notwithstanding our several deposits; tho it is true we have now a considerable stock of dryed meat and grease. we find it extreemly difficult to keep the baggage of many of our men within reasonable bounds; they will be adding bulky articles of but little use or value to them. At 10 A.M. we once more saw ourselves fairly u

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 15, 1805]

[Clark, July 15, 1805]

July 15th Monday 1805 rained all the last night I was wet all night this morning wind hard from the S. W. we Set out at 10 oClock and proceeded on verry well passed a river on the Lard Side about 80 yards wide which we Call after the Secy of the Navey Smiths River the river verry Crooked bottoms extensive rich and Passes thro a butifull vally between 2 mts. Conts. high grass, our Canoes being So Small Several of the men Capt. Lewis &amp; my Self Compelled to walked on Shore &amp; Cross t

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 16, 1805]

[Lewis, July 16, 1805]

Tuesday July 16th 1805. We had a heavy dew last night sen one man back this morning for an ax that he had carelessly left last evening some miles below, and set out at an early hour. early this morning we passed about 40 little booths formed of willow bushes to shelter them from the sun; they appeared to have been deserted about 10 days; we supposed that they were snake Indians. they appeared to have a number of horses with them-. this appearance gives me much hope of meeting with these people s

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 16, 1805]

[Clark, July 16, 1805]

July 16th Tuesday 1805 a fair morning after a verry cold night, heavy dew, dispatched one man back for an ax left a fiew miles below, and Set out early Killed a Buffalow on which we Brackfast Capt Lewis &amp; 3 men went on to the mountain to take a meridian altitude, passed about 40 Small Camps, which appeared to be abandoned about 10 or 12 days, Suppose they were Snake Indians, a fiew miles above I Saw the poles Standing in thir position of a verry large lodge of 60 feet Diamater, &amp;

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 17, 1805]

[Lewis, July 17, 1805]

Wednesday July 17th 1805. The sunflower is in bloom and abundant in the river bottoms. The Indians of the Missouri particularly those who do not cultivate maze make great uce of the seed of this plant for bread, or use it in thickening their scope. they most commonly first parch the seed and then pound them between two smooth stones until) they reduce it to a fine meal. to this they sometimes mearly add a portion of water and drink it in that state, or add a sufficient quantity of marrow grease

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 17, 1805]

[Clark, July 17, 1805]

July 17th Wednesday 1805 Set out early this morning and Crossed the rapid at the Island Cald pine rapid with Some dificuelty, at this rapid I came up with Capt Lewis &amp; party took a Medn. altitude &amp; we took Some Luner Observations &amp;c. and proceeded on, the emence high Precipies oblige all the party to pass &amp; repass the river from one point to another the river confined in maney places in a verry narrow Chanel from 70 to 120 yards wide bottoms narrow without timber

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 18, 1805]

[Lewis, July 18, 1805]

Thursday July 18th 1805. Set out early this morning. previous to our departure saw a large herd of the Bighorned anamals on the immencely high and nearly perpendicular clift opposite to us; on the fase of this clift they walked about and hounded from rock to rock with apparent unconcern where it appared to me that no quadruped could have stood, and from which had they made one false step they must have been precipitated at least a 500 feet. this anamal appears to frequent such precepices and cli

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 18, 1805]

[Clark, July 18, 1805]

July 18th Tursday 1805 a fine morning passed a Considerable river which falls in on the Stard Side and nearly as wide as the Missouri we call Dearbournes river after the Sety. of war. we thought it prudent for a partey to go a head for fear our fireing Should allarm the Indians and cause them to leave the river and take to the mountains for Safty from their enemes who visit them thro this rout. I deturmined to go a head with a Small partey a few days and find the Snake Indians if possible after

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 19, 1805]

[Lewis, July 19, 1805]

Friday July 19th 1805 The Musquetoes are very troublesome to us as usual. this morning we set out early and proceeded on very well tho the water appears to encrease in volocity as we advance. the current has been strong all day and obstructed with some rapids, tho these are but little broken by rocks and are perfectly safe. the river deep and from 100 to 150 yds. wide. I walked along shore today and killed an Antelope. whever we get a view of the lofty summits of the mountains the snow presents

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 19, 1805]

[Clark, July 19, 1805]

July 19th Fryday 1805 a find morning I proceeded on in an Indian path river verry crooked passed over two mountains Saw Several Indian Camps which they have left this Spring. Saw trees Peeled &amp; found poles &amp;c. at 11 oC I Saw a gange of Elk as we had no provision Concluded to kill Some Killd two and dined being oblige to Substitute dry buffalow dung in place of wood, this evening passed over a Cream Coloured flint which roled down from the Clifts into the bottoms, the Clifts Conta

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 20, 1805]

[Lewis, July 20, 1805]

Saturday 20 h 1805. Set out early this morning as usual, currant strong, we therefore employ the toe rope when ever the banks permit the use of it; the water is reather deep for the seting pole in most places. at 6 A.M. the hills retreated from the river and the valley became wider than we have seen it since we entered the mountains. some scattering timber on the river and in the valley. consisting of the narrowleafed Cottonwood aspin &amp; pine. vas numbers of the several species of currant

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 20, 1805]

[Clark, July 20, 1805]

July 20th Satturday 1805 a fine morning we proceded on thro a valley leaveing the river about 6 miles to our left and fell into an Indian roade which took us to the river above the mo. of a Creek 18 miles The Misquetors verry troublesom my man York nearly tired out, the bottoms of my feet blistered. I observe a Smoke rise to our right up the Valley of the last Creek about 12 miles distant, The Cause of this Smoke I can't account for certainly tho think it probable that the Indians have heard the

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 21, 1805]

[Lewis, July 21, 1805]

Sunday July 21st 1805. Set out early this morning and passed a bad rappid where the river enters the mountain about 1 m. from our camp of last evening the Clifts high and covered with fragments of broken rocks. the current strong; we employed the toe rope principally, and also the pole as the river is not now so deep but reather wider and much more rapid our progress was therefore slow and laborious. we saw three swans this morning, which like the geese have not yet recovered the feathers of the

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 21, 1805]

[Clark, July 21, 1805]

July 21st Sunday 1805 a fine morning our feet So brused and Cut that I deturmined to delay for the Canoes, &amp; if possible kill Some meat by the time they arrived, all the Creeks which fall into the Missouri on the Std. Side Since entering the Mountains have extencive Valies of open Plain. the river bottoms Contain nothing larger than a Srub untill above the last Creek the Creeks &amp; runs have timber on them generally, the hills or mountains are in Some places thickly covered with pi

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 22, 1805]

[Lewis, July 22, 1805]

Monday July 22cd 1805. We set out early as usual. The river being divided into such a number of channels by both large and small Island that I found it impossible to lay it down correctly following one channel only in a canoe and therefore walked on shore took the general courses of the river and from the rising grounds took a view of the Islands and it's different channels which I laid don in conformity thereto on my chart. there being but little timber to obstruct my view I could see it's vari

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 22, 1805]

[Clark, July 22, 1805]

July 22d Monday 1805 a fine morning wind from the S. E. the last night verry cold, my blanket being Small I lay on the grass &amp; Covered with it. I opened the bruses &amp; blisters of my feet which caused them to be painfull dispatched all the men to hunt in the bottom for Deer, deturmined my Self to lay by &amp; nurs my feet. haveing nothing to eat but venison and Currents, I find my Self much weaker than when I left the Canoes and more inclined to rest &amp; repose to day. Th

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 23, 1805]

[Lewis, July 23, 1805]

Tuesday July 23rd 1805. Set out early as usual; Capt. Clark left us with his little party of 4 men and continued his rout on the Stard. side of the river. about 10 OCk. A M. we came up with Drewyer who had seperated from us yesterday evening and lay out all night not being able to find where we had encamped. he had killed 5 deer which we took on board and continued our rout. the river is still divided by a great number of islands, it channels sometimes seperating to the distance of 3 miles; the

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 23, 1805]

[Clark, July 23, 1805]

July 23rd Tuesday 1805 a fair morning wind from the South. I Set out by land at 6 miles overtook G Drewyer who had killed a Deer. we killed in the Same bottom 4 deer &amp; a antelope &amp; left them on the river bank for the Canoes proceeded on an Indian roade through a wider Vallie which the Missouri Passes about 25 miles &amp; Camped on the bank of the river, High mountains on either Side of the Vallie Containing Scattering Pine &amp; Cedar Some Small Cotton willow willow &

56 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 24, 1805]

[Lewis, July 24, 1805]

Wednesday July 24th 1805. Set out at sunrise; the current very strong; passed a remarkable bluff of a crimson coloured earth on Stard. intermixed with Stratas of black and brick red slate. the valley through which the river passed today is much as that of yesterday nor is there any difference in the appearance of the mountains, they still continue high and seem to rise in some places like an amphatheater one rang above another as they receede from the river untill the most distant and lofty have

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 24, 1805]

[Clark, July 24, 1805]

July 24th Wednesday 1805 a fine day wind from the N W. I proceeded on up a Creek on the direction of the Indian road at 10 oClock discovered a horse 6 miles to my left towards the river as I approached the horse found him fat and verry wild we could not get near him, we changed our Direction to the river for water haveing previously Crossed 5 handsom Streams in one Vallie one only had any timber on it one other Willows only &amp; a number of beaver Dams. when I Struck the river turned down t

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 25, 1805]

[Lewis, July 25, 1805]

Thursday July 25th 1805. Set out at an early hour and proceeded on tolerably well the water still strong and some riffles as yesterday. the country continues much the same as the two preceeding days. in the forenoon we saw a large brown bear on an island but he retreated immediately to the main shore and ran off before we could get in reach of him. they appear to be more shy here than on the Missouri below the mountains. we saw some antelopes of which we killed one. these anamals appear now to h

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 25, 1805]

[Clark, July 25, 1805]

July 25th Thursday 1805 a fine morning we proceeded on a fiew miles to the three forks of the Missouri those three forks are nearly of a Size, the North fork appears to have the most water and must be Considered as the one best calculated for us to assend middle fork is quit as large about 90 yds. wide. The South fork is about 70 yds wide &amp; falls in about 400 yards below the midle fork. those forks appear to be verry rapid &amp; Contain Some timber in their bottoms which is verry ext

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 26, 1805]

[Lewis, July 26, 1805]

Friday July 26th 1805. Set out early this morning as usual current strong with frequent riffles; employ the cord and seting poles. the oars scarcely ever being used except to pass the river in order to take advantage of the shore and cur-rent. at the distance of 33/4 m. passed the entrance of a large Creek 15 yds. wide which discharges itself on Lard. near the center of a Lard. bend it is a bold runing stream this we called Howard's Creek after Thomas P. Howard one of our party. at the distance

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 26, 1805]

[Clark, July 26, 1805]

July 26th Friday 1805 I deturmined to leave Shabono &amp; one man who had Sore feet to rest &amp; proceed on with the other two to the top of a mountain 12 miles distant west and from thence view the river &amp; vallies a head, we with great dificuelty &amp; much fatigue reached the top at 11 oClock from the top of this mountain I could see the Course of the North fork about 10 miles meandering through a Vallie but Could discover no Indians or Sign which was fresh. I could also S

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 27, 1805]

[Lewis, July 27, 1805]

Saturday July 27th 1805. We set out at an early hour and proceeded on but slowly the current still so rapid that the men are in a continual state of their utmost exertion to get on, and they begin to weaken fast from this continual state of violent exertion. at the distance of 13/4 miles the river was again closely hemned in by high Clifts of a solid limestone rock which appear to have tumbled or sunk in the same manner of those discribed yesterday. the limestone appears to be of an excellent qu

12 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 27, 1805]

[Clark, July 27, 1805]

July 27th Saturday 1805 I was verry unwell all last night with a high fever &amp; akeing in all my bones. my fever &amp;c. continus, deturmind to prosue my intended rout to the middle fork, accordingly Set out in great pain across a Prarie 8 miles to the Middle this fork is nearly as large as the North fork &amp; appears to be more rapid, we examined and found no fresh Sign of Indians, and after resting about an hour, proceeded down to the junction thro a wide bottom which appears to

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 28, 1805]

[Lewis, July 28, 1805]

Sunday July 28th 1805. My friend Capt. Clark was very sick all last night but feels himself somwhat better this morning since his medicine has opperated. I dispatched two men early this morning up the S. E. Fork to examine the river; and permitted sundry others to hunt in the neighbourhood of this place. Both Capt. C. and myself corrisponded in opinon with rispect to the impropriety of calling either of these streams the Missouri and accordingly agreed to name them after the President of the Uni

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 28, 1805]

[Clark, July 28, 1805]

July 28th Sunday 1805 I was verry unwell all night, Something better this morning, a very worm day untill 4 oClock when the wind rose &amp; blew hard from the S W. and was Cloudy, The Thermometr. Stood at 90° above 0 in the evening a heavy thunder Shower from the S W. which continud at intervales untill after dark, Several deer killed to day men all employed dressing Skins for Clothes &amp; Mockersons, two men went up the East fork &amp; reports that it is nearly the Size of the N. f

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 29, 1805]

[Lewis, July 29, 1805]

Monday July 29th 1805. This morning some of the hunters turned out and returned in a few hours with four fat bucks, the venison is now very fine we have killed no mule deer since we lay here, they are all of the longtailed red deer which appear quite as large as those of the United States. the hunters brought in a living young sandhill crane it has nearly obtained it's growth but cannot fly; they had pursued it and caught it in the meadows. it's colour is precisely that of the red deer. we see a

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 29, 1805]

[Clark, July 29, 1805]

July 29 Monday 1805 A fair morning wind from the North I feel my Self something better to day, made some Celestial observations took two Merdn. altitudes which gave for Latd. 45° 22' 34" N men all dressing Skins &amp;c....

23 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 30, 1805]

[Lewis, July 30, 1805]

Tuesday July 30th 1805. Capt. Clark being much better this morning and having completed my observations we reloaded our canoes and set out, ascending Jeffersons river. Sharbono, his woman two invalleds and myself walked through the bottom on the Lard. side of the river about 41/2 miles when we again struck it at the place the woman informed us that she was taken prisoner. here we halted untill Capt. Clark arrived which was not untill after one P.M. the water being strong and the river extreemly

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 30, 1805]

[Clark, July 30, 1805]

July 30th Monday 1805 We Set out 8 oClock and proceeded on 131/2 miles up the N. fork the river verry rapid &amp; Sholey the Channel entirely Corse gravel many Islands and a number of Chanels in different directions thro the bottom &amp;c. passed the place the Squar interpretress was taken, one man with his Sholder Strained, 2 with Turners, we Camped on the Std. Side the evening Cool. Capt Lewis who walkd on Shore did not join me this evening...

42 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 31, 1805]

[Lewis, July 31, 1805]

Wednesday July 31st 1805. This morning I waited at my camp very impatiently for the arrival of Capt. Clark and party; I observed by my watch that it was 7 A.M. and they had not come in sight. I now became very uneasy and determined to wait until 8 and if they did not arrive by that time to proceed on up the river taking it as a fact that they had passed my camp some miles last evening. just as I set out to pursue my plan I discovered Charbono walking up shore some distance below me and waited un

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 31, 1805]

[Clark, July 31, 1805]

July 31st Tuesday 1805 a fair Morning Capt Lewis out all night, we arrived at his Camp to brackfast, he was without a blanket, &amp; he killed a Duck whiche Suped on &amp;c. the river as yesterday Sholey &amp; rapid, passed the lower mouth of a Small river on the Lard. in the morning &amp; the upper mouth a ____ Miles above, this little river is the one I camped on the 26th &amp; heads in the Snow mountains to the S W. proceeded on verry well and Camped on a Small Island a li

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 1, 1805]

[Lewis, August 1, 1805]

August 1st 1805 At half after 8 A.M. we halted for breakfast and as had been previously agreed on between Capt. Clark and myself I set out with 3 men in quest of the Snake Indians. the men I took were the two Interpreters Drewyer and Sharbono and Sergt. Gass who by an accedental fall had so disabled himself that it was with much pain he could work in the canoes tho he could march with convenience. the rout we took lay over a rough high range of mountains on the North side of the river. the rive

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 1, 1805]

[Lewis, August 1, 1805]

Thursday August 1st 1805. This morning we set out early and proceeded on tolerably well untill 8 OCT. by which time we had arrived within a few miles of a mountain through which the river passes. we halted on the Stard. side and took breakfast. after which or at 1/2 after 8 A.M. as had been previously concerted betwen Capt. Clark and myself I set out with three men in surch of the Snake Indians or Sosonees. our rout lay over a high range of mountains on the North side of the river. Capt C. recom

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 1, 1805]

[Clark, August 1, 1805]

August 1st Wednesday 1805 A fine day Capt. Lewis left me at 8 oClock just below the place I entered a verrey high mountain which jutted its tremedious Clifts on either Side for 9 Miles, the rocks ragide Some verry dark &amp; other part verry light rock the light rocks is Sand Stone. The water Swift &amp; very Sholey. I killed a Ibix on which the whole party Dined, after passing through the Mountain we entered a wide extesive vallie of from 4 to 8 Miles wide verry leavell a Creek falls in

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 2, 1805]

[Lewis, August 2, 1805]

August 2nd 1805. We resumed our march this morning at sunrise the weather was fair and wind from N. W. finding that the river still boar to the south I determined to pass it if possible to shorten our rout this we effected about five miles above our camp of last evening by wading it. found the current very rappid about 90 yards wide and waist deep this is the first time that I ever dared to make the attempt to wade the river, tho there are many places between this and the three forks where I pre

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 2, 1805]

[Lewis, August 2, 1805]

Friday August 2cd 1805. We resumed our march this morning at sunrise; the day was fair and wind from N. W. finding that the river still boar to the South I determined to pass it if possible in order to shorten our rout; this we effected by wading the river about 5 miles above our encampment of the last evening. we found the current very rapid waist deep and about 90 yd. wide bottom smooth pebble with a small mixture of coarse gravel. this is the first time that I ever dared to wade the river, th

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 2, 1805]

[Clark, August 2, 1805]

August 2nd Friday 1805 a fine day Set out early the river has much the Same kind of banks Chanel Current &amp;c. as it had in the last vallie, I walked out this morning on Shore &amp; Saw Several rattle Snakes in the plain, the wind from the S W we proceeded on with great dificuelty from the rapidity of the current &amp; rapids, abt. 15 miles and Encamped on the Lard Side, saw a large Gangue of Elk at Sunset to the S W. passed a Small Creek on the Stard Side and maney large and Small

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 3, 1805]

[Lewis, August 3, 1805]

August the 3rd 1805. Set out this morning at sunrise and continued our rout through the valley on the Lard. side of the river. at eleven A.M. Drewyer killed a doe and we halted and took breakfast. the mountains continue high on either side of the valley, and are but skantily supplyed with timber; small pine appears to be the prevalent growth. there is no timber in the valley except a small quantity of the narrow leafed cottonwood on the verge of the river. the underwood consists of the narrowlea

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 3, 1805]

[Lewis, August 3, 1805]

Saturday August 3rd 1805. Set out early this morning, or before sunrise; still continued our march through the level valley on the lard. side of the river. the valley much as yesterday only reather wider; I think it 12 Miles wide, tho the plains near the mountains rise higher and are more broken with some scattering pine near the mountain. in the leaveler parts of the plain and river bottoms which are very extensive there is no timber except a scant proportion of cottonwood neat the river. the u

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 3, 1805]

[Clark, August 3, 1805]

August 3rd Saturday1805 a fine morning wind from the N E I walked on Shore &amp; killed a Deer in my walk I saw a fresh track which I took to be an Indian from the Shape of the foot as the toes turned in, I think it probable that this Indian Spied our fires and Came to a Situation to view us from the top of a Small knob on the Lard Side. the river more rapid and Sholey than yesterday one R. F. man killed a large Panthor on the Shore we are oblige to haul over the Canoes Sholey in maney place

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 4, 1805]

[Lewis, August 4, 1805]

August 4th 1805. Set out very early this morning and steered S. E. by E. about 4 Miles when we passed a bould runing creek about 12 yards wide the water could and remarkably clear, we then changed our course to S. E. passing obliquely across a valley which boar nearly E leaving the valley which we had pursued for the 2 precedeing days. at the distance of 3 miles we passed a handsome little river which passes through this valley; it is about 30 yards wide affords a considerable quantity of water

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 4, 1805]

[Lewis, August 4, 1805]

Sunday August 4th 1805. Set out very early this morning and Steered S. E. by E. 4 M. when we pased a bold runing Creek 12 yds. wide, the water of which was clear and very cold. it appears to be formed by four dranes from the snowey mountains to our left. after passing this creek we changed our direction to S. E. passing obliquely across a valley which boar E leaving the valley we had pursued for the two peceeding days. at the distance of 3 Ms. we passed a handsome little river which meanders thr

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 4, 1805]

[Clark, August 4, 1805]

August 4th Sunday 1805 a fine morning cool proceeded on verry early and Brackfast at the Camp Capt Lewis left yesterday morning, at this Camp he left a note informing that he discovered no fresh Sign of Indians &amp;c. The river continued to be crouded with Islands Sholey rapid &amp; clear, I could not walk on Shore to day as my ankle was Sore from a turner on that part. the method we are compelled to take to get on is fatigueing &amp; laborious in the extreen, haul the Canoes over t

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 5, 1805]

[Lewis, August 5, 1805]

Monday August 5th 1805 As Charbono complained of being unable to march far today I ordered him and Sergt. Gass to pass the rappid river near our camp and proceed at their leasure through the level bottom to a point of high timber about seven miles distant on the middle fork which was in view; I gave them my pack that of Drewyer and the meat which we had, directing them to remain at that place untill we joined them. I took Drewyer with me and continued my rout up the stard. side of the river abou

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 5, 1805]

[Clark, August 5, 1805]

August 5th Monday 1805 a Cold Clear morning the wind from the S. E. the river Streight &amp; much more rapid than yesterday, I Sent out Jo. &amp; R. Fields to kill Some meat they killed 2 Deer &amp; we brackfast on one of them and proceeded on with great dificuelety from the rapidity of the Current, and numerable rapids we had to encounter, at 4 oClock P M Murcury 49 ab. 0, passed the mouth of principal fork which falls in on the Lard. Side, this fork is about the Size of the Stard.

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 6, 1805]

[Lewis, August 6, 1805]

Tuesday August 6th 1805. We set out this morning very early on our return to the forks. having nothing to eat I set Drewyer to the woodlands to my left in order to kill a deer, sent Sergt. Gass to the right with orders to keep sufficiently near to discover Capt. C. and the party should they be on their way up that stream, and with Sharbono I directed my course to the main forks through the bottom directing the others to meet us there. about five miles above the forks I head the hooping of the pa

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 6, 1805]

[Clark, August 6, 1805]

August 6th Tuesday 1805 a Clear morning Cool wind from the S W we proceeded on with much dificuelty and fatigue over rapids &amp; Stones; river about 40 or 50 yards wide much divided by Islands and narrow Bayoos to a low bluff on the Stard Side &amp; Brackfast, dureing the time of Brackfast Drewyer Came to me from Capt. Lewis and informed me that they had explored both forks for 30 or 40 miles &amp; that the one we were assending was impractiabl much further up &amp; turned imedi

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 7, 1805]

[Lewis, August 7, 1805]

Wednesday August 7th 1805. The morning being fair we spread our stores to dry at an early hour. Dispatched Reubin Fields in surch of Shannon. our stores were now so much exhausted that we found we could proceed with one canoe less. we therefore drew out one of them into a thicket of brush and secured her in such manner that the water could not take her off should the river rise to the hight where she is. The creek which falls in above us we called turf creek from the cercustance of it's bottoms

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 7, 1805]

[Clark, August 7, 1805]

August 7th Wednesday 1805 a fine morning put out our Stores &amp;c. to dry &amp; took equal altitudes with the Sextant,—as our Store were a little exorsted and one Canoe became unnecessary deturmind to leave one. we Hauled her up in the bushes on the lower Side of the main fork &amp; fastened her So that the water could not flote her off. The Countrey in this quarter is as follows i, e a Vallie of 5 or 6 miles wide Inclosed between two high Mountains, the bottom rich Some Small timbe

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 8, 1805]

[Lewis, August 8, 1805]

Thursday August 8th 1805. We had a heavy dew this morning. as one canoe had been left we had now more hads to spear for the chase; game being scarce it requires more hunters to supply us. we therefore dispatched four this morning. we set out at sunrise and continued our rout up the river which we find much more gentle and deep than below the entrance of Wisdom river it is from 35 to 45 yards wide very crooked many short bends constituteing large and general bends; insomuch that altho we travel b

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 8, 1805]

[Clark, August 8, 1805]

August 8th Thursday 1805 We proceeded on early wind from the S W. The Thermometer at 52 a 0 at Sunrise at 5 miles by water &amp; 41/2 on a derect line from the forks we passed a River on the Lard Side 30 yards wide and navagable for Some distance takeing its rise in the Mountains Easterly &amp; with the waters of Madisons River, passes thro an extensive vallie open &amp; furtill &amp;c. this river we call Philanthophy—above this river (which has but little timber) Jeffersons R is

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 9, 1805]

[Lewis, August 9, 1805]

Friday August 9th 1805. The morning was fair and fine; we set out at an early hour and proceeded on very well. some parts of the river more rapid than yesterday. I walked on shore across the land to a point which I presumed they would reach by 8 A.M. our usual time of halting. by this means I acquired leasure to accomplish some wrightings which I conceived from the nature of my instructions necessary lest any accedent should befall me on the long and reather hazardous rout I was now about to tak

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 9, 1805]

[Clark, August 9, 1805]

August 9th Friday 1805 a fine morning wind from the N. E we proceeded on verry well rapid places more noumerous than below, Shannon the man whome we lost on Wisdom River Joined us, haveing returned to the forks &amp; prosued us up after prosueing Wisdom River one day Capt Lewis and 3 men Set out after brackft. to examine the river above, find a portage if possible, also the Snake Indians. I Should have taken this trip had I have been able to march, from the rageing fury of a turner on my anc

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 10, 1805]

[Lewis, August 10, 1805]

Saturday August 10th 1805. We set out very early this morning and continued our rout through the wide bottom on the Lard. side of the river after passing a large creek at about 5 miles we fel in with a plain Indian road which led towards the point that the river entered the mountain we therefore pursued the road I sent Drewyer to the wright to kill a deer which we saw feeding and halted on the river under an immencely high perpendicular clift of rocks where it entered the mountain here we kindle

9 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 10, 1805]

[Clark, August 10, 1805]

August 10th Satturday 1805 Some rain this morning at Sun rise and Cloudy we proceeded on passed a remarkable Clift point on the Stard. Side about 150 feet high, this Clift the Indians Call the Beavers head, opposit at 300 yards is a low clift of 50 feet which is a Spur from the Mountain on the Lard. about 4 miles, the river verry Crooked, at 4 oClock a hard rain from the S W accompanied with hail Continued half an hour, all wet, the men Sheltered themselves from the hail with bushes We Encamped

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 11, 1805]

[Lewis, August 11, 1805]

Sunday August 11th 1805. We set out very early this morning; but the track which we had pursued last evening soon disappeared. I therefore resolved to proceed to the narrow pass on the creek about 10 miles West in hopes that I should again find the Indian road at the place, accordingly I passed the river which was about 12 yards wide and bared in several places entirely across by beaver dams and proceeded through the level plain directly to the pass. I now sent Drewyer to keep near the creek to

11 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 11, 1805]

[Clark, August 11, 1805]

August 11th Sunday 1805. a Shower of rain this morning at Sun rise, Cloudy all the morning wind from the S W passed a large Island which I call the 3000 mile Island as it is Situated that distance from the mouth of the Missouri by water, a number of Small Bayoes running in different directions thro the Bottom, which is about 5 miles wide, then rises to an ellivated plain on each Side which extends as far. passed Several Small Islands and a number of Bayoes on each Side and Encamped on the upper

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 12, 1805]

[Lewis, August 12, 1805]

Monday August 12th 1805 This morning I sent Drewyer out as soon as it was light, to try and discover what rout the Indians had taken. he followed the track of the horse we had pursued yesterday to the mountain wher it had ascended, and returned to me in about an hour and a half. I now determined to pursue the base of the mountains which form this cove to the S. W. in the expectation of finding some Indian road which lead over the Mountains, accordingly I sent Drewyer to my right and Shields to m

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 12, 1805]

[Clark, August 12, 1805]

August 12th Monday 1805 We Set out early (Wind N E) proceeded on passed Several large Islands and three Small ones, the river much more Sholey than below which obliges us to haul the Canoes over those Sholes which Suckceed each other at Short intervales emencely laborious men much fatigued and weakened by being continualy in the water drawing the Canoes over the Sholes encamped on the Lard Side men complain verry much of the emence labour they are obliged to undergo &amp; wish much to leave

53 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 13, 1805]

[Lewis, August 13, 1805]

Tuesday August 13th 1805. We set out very early on the Indian road which still led us through an open broken country in a westerly direction. a deep valley appeared to our left at the base of a high range of mountains which extended from S. E. to N. W. having their sides better clad with pine timber than we had been accustomed to see the mountains and their tops were also partially covered with snow. at the distance of five miles the road after leading us down a long decending valley for 2 Ms. b

19 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 13, 1805]

[Clark, August 13, 1805]

August 13th Tuesday 1805 a verry Cool morning the Thermometer Stood at 52 a 0 all the fore part of the day. Cloudy at 8 oClock a mist of rain we proceeded on passed inumerable Sholes obliged to haul the boat 3/4 of the Day over the Shole water. passed the mouth of a bold running Stream 7 yards wide on the Lard Side below a high Point of Limestone rocks on the Stard Side this Creek heads in the mountains to the easte and forms a Vallie between two mountains. Call this stream McNeal Creek From the

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 14, 1805]

[Lewis, August 14, 1805]

Wednesday August 14th In order to give Capt. Clark time to reach the forks of Jefferson's river I concluded to spend this day at the Shoshone Camp and obtain what information I could with rispect to the country. as we had nothing but a little flour and parched meal to eat except the berries with which the Indians furnished us I directed Drewyer and Shields to hunt a few hours and try to kill something, the Indians furnished them with horses and most of their young men also turned out to hunt. th

19 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 14, 1805]

[Clark, August 14, 1805]

August 14th Wednesday 1805. a Cold morning wind from the S. W. The Thermometer Stood at 51° a 0, at Sunrise the morning being cold and men Stiff. I deturmind to delay &amp; take brackfast at the place we Encamped. we Set out at 7 oClock and proceeded on river verry Crooked and rapid as below Some fiew trees on the borders near the mountain, passed a bold running Stream at 1 mile on the Stard. Side which heads in a mountain to the North on which there is Snow passed a bold running Stream on t

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 15, 1805]

[Lewis, August 15, 1805]

Thursday August 15th 1805. This morning I arrose very early and as hungary as a wolf. I had eat nothing yesterday except one scant meal of the flour and berries except the dryed cakes of berries which did not appear to satisfy my appetite as they appeared to do those of my Indian friends. I found on enquiry of McNeal that we had only about two pounds of flour remaining. this I directed him to divide into two equal parts and to cook the one half this morning in a kind of pudding with the hurries

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 15, 1805]

[Clark, August 15, 1805]

August 15th Thursday 1805 a Cool windey morning wind from the S W we proceeded on thro a ruged low mountain water rapid as usial passed a bold running Stream which falls from the mountain on the Lard. Side at 4 miles, also a bold running Stream 10 yards wide on the Stard Side 8 feet 3 In. Deep at 6 miles, Willards Creek the bottoms narrow, the Clifs of a Dark brown Stone Some limestone intermixed—an Indian road passes on the Lard Side latterly used. Took a Meridian altitude at the Comsnt. of the

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 16, 1805]

[Lewis, August 16, 1805]

Friday August 16th 1805. I sent Drewyer and Shields before this morning in order to kill some meat as neither the Indians nor ourselves had any thing to eat. I informed the Ceif of my view in this measure, and requested that he would keep his young men with us lest by their hooping and noise they should allarm the game and we should get nothing to eat, but so strongly were there suspicions exited by this measure that two parties of discovery immediately set out one on ech side of the valley to w

14 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 16, 1805]

[Clark, August 16, 1805]

August 16th Friday 1805 as this morning was cold and the men fatigued Stiff and Chilled deturmined me to detain &amp; take brackfast before I Set out. I changed the hands and Set out at 7 oClock proceeded on Something better than yesterday for the fore part of the Day passed Several rapids in the latter part of the day near the hills river passed between 2 hills I saw a great number of Service berries now ripe. the Yellow Current are also Common I observe the long leaf Clover in great plenty

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 17, 1805]

[Lewis, August 17, 1805]

Saturday August 17th 1805. This morning I arrose very early and dispatched Drewyer and the Indian down the river. sent Shields to hunt. I made McNeal cook the remainder of our meat which afforded a slight breakfast for ourselves and the Cheif. Drewyer had been gone about 2 hours when an Indian who had straggled some little distance down the river returned and reported that the whitemen were coming, that he had seen them just below. they all appeared transported with joy, &amp; the chef repea

10 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 17, 1805]

[Clark, August 17, 1805]

August 17th Satturday 1805 a fair Cold morning wind S. W. the Thermometer at 42 a. 0 at Sunrise, We Set out at 7 oClock and proceeded on to the forks I had not proceeded on one mile before I saw at a distance Several Indians on horsback Comeing towards me, The Intertrepeter &amp; Squar who were before me at Some distance danced for the joyful Sight, and She made signs to me that they were her nation, as I aproached nearer them descovered one of Capt Lewis party With them dressed in their Dre

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 18, 1805]

[Lewis, August 18, 1805]

Sunday August 18th 1805. This morning while Capt Clark was busily engaged in preparing for his rout, I exposed some articles to barter with the Indians for horses as I wished a few at this moment to releive the men who were going with Capt Clark from the labour of carrying their baggage and also one to keep here in order to pack the meat to camp which the hunters might kill. I soon obtained three very good horses for which I gave an uniform coat, a pair of legings, a few handkerchiefs, three kni

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 18, 1805]

[Clark, August 18, 1805]

August 18th Sunday 1805 Purchased of the Indians three horses for which we gave a Chiefs Coat Some Handkerchiefs a Shirt Legins &amp; a fiew arrow points &amp;c. I gave two of my coats to two of the under Chiefs who appeared not well Satisfied that the first Chief was dressed so much finer than themselves. at 10 oClock I Set out accompanied by the Indians except 3 the interpreter and wife, the fore part of the day worm, at 12 oClock it became hasey with a mist of rain wind hard from the

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 19, 1805]

[Lewis, August 19, 1805]

Monday August 19th 1805. This morning I arrose at dylight. and sent out three hunters. some of the men who were much in want of legings and mockersons I suffered to dress some skins. the others I employed in repacking the baggage, making pack saddles &amp;c. we took up the net this morning but caugt no fish. one beaver was caught in a trap. the frost which perfectly whitened the grass this morning had a singular appearance to me at this season. this evening I made a few of the men construct

15 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 19, 1805]

[Clark, August 19, 1805]

August 19th Monday 1805 A verry Cold morning Frost to be Seen we Set out at 7 oClock and proceeded on thro a wide leavel Vallie the Chief Shew me the place that a number of his nation was killed about 1 years past this Vallie Continues 5 miles &amp; then becoms narrow, the beaver has Darned up the River in maney places we proceeded on up the main branch with a gradial assent to the head and passed over a low mountain and Decended a Steep Decent to a butifull Stream, passed over a Second hill

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 20, 1805]

[Lewis, August 20, 1805]

Tuesday August 20th 1805. This morning I sent out the two hunters and employed the ballance of the party pretty much as yesterday. I walked down the river about—3/4 of a mile and scelected a place near the river bank unperceived by the Indians for a cash, which I set three men to make, and directed the centinel to discharge his gun if he pereceived any of the Indians going down in that direction which was to be the signal for the men at work on the cash to desist and seperate, least these people

12 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 20, 1805]

[Clark, August 20, 1805]

August 20th Tuesday 1805 Set out at half past 6 oClock and proceeded on (met maney parties of Indians) thro a hilley Countrey to the Camp of the Indians on a branch of the Columbia River, before we entered this Camp a Serimonious hault was requested by the Chief and I Smoked with all that Came around for Several pipes, we then proceeded on to the Camp &amp; I was introduced into the only Lodge they had which was pitched in the Center for my party all the other Lodges made of bushes, after a

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 21, 1805]

[Lewis, August 21, 1805]

Wednesday August 21st 1805. This morning was very cold. the ice 1/4 of an inch thick on the water which stood in the vessels exposed to the air. some wet deerskins that had been spread the grass last evening are stiffly frozen. the ink feizes in my pen. the bottoms are perfectly covered with frost insomuch that they appear to be covered with snow. This morning early I dispatched two hunters to kill some meat if possible before the Indians arrive; Drewyer I sent with the horse into the cove for t

12 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 21, 1805]

[Clark, August 21, 1805]

August 21st Wednesday 1805 Frost last night proceeded on with the Indians I met about 5 miles to there Camp, I entered a lodge and after Smokeing with all who Came about me I went to See the place those people take the fish, a wear across the Creek in which there is Stuk baskets Set in different derections So as to take the fish either decending or assending on my return to the Camp which was 200 yards only the different lodges (which is only bushes) brought in to the lodge I was introduced into

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 22, 1805]

[Lewis, August 22, 1805]

Thursday August 22ed 1805 This morning early I sent a couple of men to complete the covering of the cash which could not be done well last night in the dark, they soon accomplished their work and returned. late last night Drewyer returned with a fawn he had killed and a considerable quantity of Indian plunder. the anecdote with rispect to the latter is perhaps worthy of relation. he informed me that while hunting in the Cove yesterday about 12 OCk. he came suddonly upon an Indian Camp, at which

12 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 22, 1805]

[Clark, August 22, 1805]

August 22d Thursday 1805 We Set out early passed a Small Creek on the right at 1 mile and the points of four mountains verry Steap high &amp; rockey, the assent of three was So Steap that it is incrediable to describe the rocks in maney places loose &amp; Sliped from those mountains and is a bed of rugid loose white and dark brown loose rock for miles. the Indian horses pass over those Clifts hills Sids &amp; rocks as fast as a man, the three horses with me do not detain me any on ac

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 23, 1805]

[Lewis, August 23, 1805]

Friday August 23rd 1805. This morning I arrose very early and despatched two hunters on horseback with orders to extend their hunt to a greater distance up the S. E. fork than they had done heretofore, in order if possible to obtain some meet for ourselves as well as the Indians who appeared to depend on us for food and our store of provision is growing too low to indulge them with much more corn or flour. I wished to have set out this morning but the cheef requested that I would wait untill ano

21 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 23, 1805]

[Clark, August 23, 1805]

August 23rd Friday 1805 We Set out early proceed on with great dificuelty as the rocks were So Sharp large and unsettled and the hill sides Steep that the horses could with the greatest risque and dificulty get on, no provisions as the 5 Sammons given us yesterday by the Indians were eaten last night, one goose killed this morning; at 4 miles we came to a place the horses Could not pass without going into the river, we passed one mile to a verry bad riffle the water Confined in a narrow Channel

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 24, 1805]

[Lewis, August 24, 1805]

Saturday August 24th 1805. As the Indians who were on their way down the Missouri had a number of spare hoses with them I thought it probable that I could obtain some of them and therefore desired the Cheif to speak to them and inform me whether they would trade. they gave no positive answer but requested to see the goods which I was willing to give in exchange. I now produced some battle axes which I had made at Fort Mandan with which they were much pleased. knives also seemed in great demand a

14 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 24, 1805]

[Clark, August 24, 1805]

August 24th Satturday 1805 Set out verry early this morning on my return passed down the Creek at the mouth marked my name on a pine Tree, proceed on to the bottom above the Creek &amp; Brackfast on buries &amp; delayed 1 hour, then proceed on up the river by the Same rout we decended to the place I left my party where we arrived at 4 oClock, (I Sliped &amp; bruised my leg verry much on a rock) the party had killed Several phesents and Cought a fiew Small fish on which they had Subsi

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 25, 1805]

[Lewis, August 25, 1805]

Sunday August 25th 1805. This morning loaded our horses and set out a little after sunrise; a few only of the Indians unengaged in assisting us went on as I had yesterday proposed to the Cheif. the others flanked us on each side and started some Antelope which they pursued for several hours but killed none of them. we proceeded within 2 Ms. of the narrow pass or seven miles from our camp of last evening and halted for dinner. Our hunters joined us at noon with three deer the greater part of whic

9 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 25, 1805]

[Clark, August 25, 1805]

August 25th Sunday 1805 Set out verry early and halted one hour at the Indian Camp, they were kind gave us all a little boiled Sarnmon &amp; dried buries to eate, abt. half as much as I could eate, those people are kind with what they have but excessive pore &amp; Durtey.—we proceeded on over the mountains we had before passed to the Bluff we Encamped at on the 21s instant where we arrived late and turned out to hunt &amp; fish, Cought Several Small fish, a party of Squars &amp;

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 26, 1805]

[Lewis, August 26, 1805]

Monday August 26th 1805. This morning was excessively cold; there was ice on the vessels of water which stood exposed to the air nearly a quarter of an inch thick. we collected our horses and set out at sunrise. we soon arrived at the extreem source of the Missouri; here I halted a few minutes, the men drank of the water and consoled themselves with the idea of having at length arrived at this long wished for point. from hence we proceeded to a fine spring on the side of the mountain where I had

9 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 26, 1805]

[Clark, August 26, 1805]

August 26th Monday 1805 a fine morning Despatched three men a head to hunt, our horses missing Sent out my guide and four men to hunt them, which detained me untill 9 oClock a.m. at which time I Set out and proceeded on by the way of the forks to the Indian Camps at the first were not one mouthfull to eate untill night as our hunters could kill nothing and I could See &amp; catch no fish except a few Small ones. The Indians gave us 2 Sammon boiled which I gave to the men, one of my men Shot

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 27, 1805]

[Clark, August 27, 1805]

August 27th Tuesday 1805 Some frost this morning every Man except one, out hunting, a young man Came from the upper Village &amp; informed me that Capt Lewis would join me abt. 12 oClock to day. one man killed a Small Sammon, and the Indians gave me another which afforded us a Sleight brackfast. Those Pore people are here depending on what fish They Can Catch, without anything else to depend on; and appere Contented, my party hourly Complaining of their retched Situation and doubts of Starve

58 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 28, 1805]

[Clark, August 28, 1805]

August 28th Wednesday 1805 a frost this morning. The Inds. Cought out of their traps Several Sammon and gave us two, I purchased two others which we made last us to day. Several a Camp of about 40 Indians came from the West fork and passed up to day, nothing killed by my party with every exertion in all places where game probably might be found. I dispatched one man to the upper camps to enquire if Cap. Lewis was comeing &amp;c. he returned after night with a letter from Capt. Lewis informin

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 29, 1805]

[Clark, August 29, 1805]

August 29th Thursday 1805 a Cold morning Some frost. the Wind from the South, I left our baggage in possession of 2 men and proceeded on up to join Capt Lewis at the upper Village of Snake Indians where I arrived at 1 oClock found him much engaged in Counceling and attempting to purchase a fiew more horses. I Spoke to the Indians on various Subjects endeavoring to impress on theire minds the advantaje it would be to them for to Sell us horses and expedite the our journey the nearest and best way

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 30, 1805]

[Clark, August 30, 1805]

August 30th Friday 1805 a fine Morning, finding that we Could purchase no more horse than we had for our goods &amp;c. (and those not a Sufficint number for each of our Party to have one which is our wish) I Gave my Fuzee to one of the men &amp; Sold his musket for a horse which Completed us to 29 total horses, we Purchased pack Cords Made Saddles &amp; Set out on our rout down the river by land guided by my old guide one other who joined him, the old gude's 3 Sons followed him befor

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 31, 1805]

[Clark, August 31, 1805]

August 31st 1805 Satturday A fine morning Set out before Sun rise, as we passed the lodges at which place I had encamped for thre nights and left 2 men, Those 2 men joined us and we proceeded on in the Same rout I decended the 21st Instant, halted 3 hours on Sammon Creek to Let our horses graze the wind hard from the S. W. I met an Indian on horse back who fled with great Speed to Some lodges below &amp; informed them that the Enemis were Coming down, armd with guns &amp;c. the inhabiten

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 1, 1805]

[Clark, September 1, 1805]

September 1st Sunday 1805 a fine morning Set out early and proceeded on over high ruged hills passing the heads of the Small runs which fall into the river on our left to a large Creek which falls into the river 6 miles to our left and encamped in the bottom, Some rain to day at 12 and in the evening which obliges us to Continu all night despatched 2 men to the mouth of the Creek to purchase fish of the Indians at that place, They returned with Some dried, we giged 4 Sammon &amp; killed one

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 2, 1805]

[Clark, September 2, 1805]

September 2nd Monday 1805 a Cloudy Mornin, raind Some last night we Set out early and proceeded on up the Creek, Crossed a large fork from the right and one from the left; and at 8 miles left the roade on which we were pursuing and which leads over to the Missouri; and proceeded up a West fork without a roade proceded on thro thickets in which we were obliged to Cut a road, over rockey hill Sides where our horses were in pitial danger of Slipping to Ther certain distruction &amp; up &amp

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 3, 1805]

[Clark, September 3, 1805]

September 3rd Tuesday 1805 A Cloudy morning, horses verry Stiff Sent 2 men back with the horse on which Capt Lewis rode for the load left back last night which detained us until) 8 oClock at which time we Set out. The Country is timbered with Pine Generally the bottoms have a variety of Srubs &amp; the fur trees in Great abundance. hills high &amp; rockey on each Side, in the after part of the day the high mountains closed the Creek on each Side and obliged us to take on the Steep Sides

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 4, 1805]

[Clark, September 4, 1805]

September 4th Wednesday 1805 a verry cold morning every thing wet and frosed, we detained untill 8 oClock to thaw the covering for the baggage &amp;c. &amp;c. groun covered with Snow, we assended a mountain &amp; took a Divideing ridge which we kept for Several Miles &amp; fell on the head of a Creek which appeared to run the Course we wished to go, I was in front, &amp; Saw Several of the Argalia or Ibex decended the mountain by verry Steep decent takeing the advantage of th

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 5, 1805]

[Clark, September 5, 1805]

September 5th Thursday 1805 a Cloudy morning we assembled the Chiefs &amp; warriers and Spoke to them (with much dificuely as what we Said had to pass through Several languajes before it got in to theirs, which is a gugling kind of languaje Spoken much thro the fhrought) we informed them who we were, where we Came from, where bound and for what purpose &amp;c. &amp;c. and requsted to purchase &amp; exchange a fiew horses with them, in the Course of the day I purchased 11 horses &

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 6, 1805]

[Clark, September 6, 1805]

September 6th Friday 1805 Some little rain, purchased two fine horses &amp; took a Vocabiliary of the language litened our loads &amp; packed up, rained contd. Untill 12 oClock we Set out at 2 oClock at the Same time all the Indians Set out on Ther way to meet the Snake Indians at the 3 forks of the Missouri. Crossed a Small river from the right we call ____ Soon after Setting out, also a Small Creek from the North all three forks Comeing together below our Camp at which place the Mounta

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 7, 1805]

[Clark, September 7, 1805]

September 7th Satturday 1805 A Cloudy &amp; rainie Day the greater Part of the Day dark &amp; Drisley we proceedd on down the river thro a Vallie passed Several Small Runs on the right &amp; 3 creeks on the left The Vallie from 1 to 2 miles wide the Snow top mountains to our left, open hilley Countrey on the right. Saw 2 horses left by the Indians Those horses were as wild a Elk. One of our hunters Came up this morning without his horse, in the course of the night the horse broke loo

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 8, 1805]

[Clark, September 8, 1805]

September 8th Sunday 1805 a Cloudy morning Set out early and proceeded on through an open vallie for 23 miles passed 4 Creeks on the right Some runs on the left, The bottoms as also the hills Stoney bad land. Some pine on the Creeks and mountains, an partial on the hills to the right hand Side. two of our hunters came up with us at 12 oClock with an Elk, &amp; Buck—the wind from the N. W. &amp; Cold. The foot of the Snow mountains approach the River on the left Side. Some Snow on The mou

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, September 9, 1805]

[Lewis, September 9, 1805]

Monday September 9th 1805. Set out at 7 A M. this morning and proceeded down the Flathead river leaving it on our left, the country in the valley of this river is generally a prarie and from five to 6 miles wide the growth is almost altogether pine principally of the longleafed kind, with some spruce and a kind of furr resembleing the scotch furr. near the wartercourses we find a small proportion of the narrow leafed cottonwood some redwood honeysuckle and rosebushes form the scant proportion of

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 9, 1805]

[Clark, September 9, 1805]

September 9th Monday 1805 a fair morning Set out early and proceeded on thro a plain as yesterday down the valley Crossed a large Scattering Creek on which Cotton trees grew at 11/2 miles, a Small one at 10 miles, both from the right, the main river at 15 miles &amp; Encamped on a large Creek from the left which we call Travelers rest Creek. killed 4 deer &amp; 4 Ducks &amp; 3 prarie fowls. day fair Wind N. W. See Suplement...

40 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, September 10, 1805]

[Lewis, September 10, 1805]

Tuesday September 10th 1805. The morning being fair I sent out all the hunters, and directed two of them to procede down the river as far as it's junction with the Eastern fork which heads near the missouri, and return this evening. this fork of the river we determined to name the Valley plain river. I think it most probable that this river continues it's course along the rocky Mts. Northwardly as far or perhaps beyond the scources of Medecine river and then turning to the West falls into the Ta

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 10, 1805]

[Clark, September 10, 1805]

September 10th Tuesday 1805 A fair morning Concluded to Delay to day and make Some observations, as at this place the rout which we are to prosue will pass up the Travelers rest Creek, The day proved fair and we took equal altitudes &amp; Some Inner observations. The Latd. 46° 48' 28" as the guide report that no game is to be found on our rout for a long ways, ads an addition to the cause of our delay to precure Some meat, despatched all our hunters in different directions, to hunt the Deer

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 11, 1805]

[Clark, September 11, 1805]

September 11th Wednesday 1805 A fair morning wind from the N W we Set out at 3 oClock and proceeded on up the Travelers rest Creek, accompanied by the flat head or Tushapaws Indians about 7 miles below this Creek a large fork comes in from the right and heads up against the waters of the Missouri below the Three forks, this river has extensive Vallies of open leavel land, "and passes in its Whole Course thro a Valie" they call it our Guide tels us a fine large roade passes up this river to the M

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 12, 1805]

[Clark, September 12, 1805]

September 12th Thursday 1805 a white frost Set out at 7 oClock &amp; proceeded on up the Creek, passed a Fork on the right on which I saw near an old Indian encampment a Swet house Covered wthh earth, at 2 miles assended a high hill &amp; proceeded through a hilley and thickly timbered Countrey for 9 miles &amp; on the Right of the Creek, passing Several branches from the right of fine clear water and Struck at a fork at which place the road forks, one passing up each fork. The Timbe

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 13, 1805]

[Clark, September 13, 1805]

September 13th Wednesday 1805 a cloudy morning Capt Lewis and one of our guides lost their horses, Capt Lewis &amp; 4 men detained to hunt the horses, I proceeded on with the partey up the Creek at 2 miles passed Several Springs which I observed the Deer Elk &amp;c. had made roads to, and below one of the Indians had made a whole to bathe, I tasted this water and found it hot &amp; not bad tasted The last ____ in further examonation I found this water nearly boiling hot at the places

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 14, 1805]

[Clark, September 14, 1805]

September 14th Thursday 1805 a Cloudy day in the Valies it rained and hailed, on the top of the mountains Some Snow fell we Set out early and Crossed a high mountn on the right of the Creek for 6 miles to the forks of the Glade Creek the right hand fork which falls in is about the Size of the other, we Crossed to the left Side at the foks, and Crossd a verry high Steep mountain for 9 miles to a large fork from the left which appears to head in the Snow toped mountains Southerley and S. E. we Cro

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 15, 1805]

[Clark, September 15, 1805]

Wednesday Septr. 15th 1805 We set out early. the morning Cloudy and proceeded on Down the right Side of River over Steep points rockey &amp; buschey as usial for 4 miles to an old Indian fishing place, here the road leaves the river to the left and assends a mountain winding in every direction to get up the Steep assents &amp; to pass the emence quantity of falling timber which had falling from dift. causes i e. fire &amp; wind and has deprived the Greater part of the Southerley Side

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 16, 1805]

[Clark, September 16, 1805]

Saturday Septr. 16th 1805 began to Snow about 3 hours before Day and Continud all day the Snow in The morning 4 Inches deep on The old Snow, and by night we found it from 6 to 8 Inches deep I walked in front to keep the road and found great dificuelty in keeping it as in maney places the Snow had entirely filled up the track, and obliged me to hunt Several minits for the track at 12 oClock we halted on the top of the mountain to worm &amp; dry our Selves a little as well as to let our horses

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 17, 1805]

[Clark, September 17, 1805]

Sunday 17th Septr. 1805 Cloudy morning our horses much Scattered which detained us untill one oClock P.M. at which time we Set out the falling Snow &amp; Snow from the trees which kept us wet all the after noon passed over Several high ruged Knobs and Several dreans &amp; Springs passing to the right, &amp; passing on the ridge devideing the waters of two Small rivers. road excessively bad Snow on the Knobs, no Snow in the vallies Killed a fiew Pheasents which was not Sufficient for

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, September 18, 1805]

[Lewis, September 18, 1805]

Wednesday September 18th 1805. Cap Clark set out this morning to go a head with six hunters. there being no game in these mountains we concluded it would be better for one of us to take the hunters and hurry on to the leavel country a head and there hunt and provide some provision while the other remained with and brought on the party the latter of these was my part; accordingly I directed the horses to be gotten up early being determined to force my march as much as the abilities of our horses

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 18, 1805]

[Clark, September 18, 1805]

Monday 18th Septr. 1805 a fair morning cold I proceded on in advance with Six hunters to try and find deer or Something to kill we passed over a countrey Similar to the one of yesterday more falling timber passed Several runs &amp; Springs passing to the right from the top of a high part of the mountain at 20 miles I had a view of an emence Plain and leavel Countrey to the S W. &amp; West at a great distance a high mountain in advance beyond the Plain, Saw but little Sign of deer and not

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, September 19, 1805]

[Lewis, September 19, 1805]

Thursday September 19th 1805. Set out this morning a little after sun rise and continued our rout about the same course of yesterday or S. 20 W. for 6 miles when the ridge terminated and we to our inexpressable joy discovered a large tract of Prairie country lying to the S. W. and widening as it appeared to extend to the W. through that plain the Indian informed us that the Columbia river, in which we were in surch run. this plain appeared to be about 60 Miles distant, but our guide assured us t

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 19, 1805]

[Clark, September 19, 1805]

Tuesday 19th Septr. 1805 Set out early proceeded on up the Creek passing through a Small glade at 6 miles at which place we found a horse. I derected him killed and hung up for the party after takeing a brackfast off for our Selves which we thought fine after Brackfast proceed on up the Creek two miles &amp; left it to our right passed over a mountain, and the heads of branch of hungary Creek, two high mountains, ridges and through much falling timber (which caused our road of to day to be d

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, September 20, 1805]

[Lewis, September 20, 1805]

Friday September 20th 1805. This morning my attention was called to a species of bird which I had never seen before. It was reather larger than a robbin, tho much it's form and action. the colours were a blueish brown on the back the wings and tale black, as wass a stripe above the croop 3/4 of an inch wide in front of the neck, and two others of the same colour passed from it's eyes back along the sides of the head. the top of the head, neck brest and belley and butts of the wing were of a fine

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 20, 1805]

[Clark, September 20, 1805]

Wednesday 20th September 1805 I Set out early and proceeded on through a Countrey as ruged as usial passed over a low mountain into the forks of a large Creek which I kept down 2 miles and assended a Steep mountain leaveing the Creek to our left hand passed the head of Several dreans on a divideing ridge, and at 12 miles decended the mountain to a leavel pine Countrey proceeded on through a butifull Countrey for three miles to a Small Plain in which I found maney Indian lodges, at the distance o

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, September 21, 1805]

[Lewis, September 21, 1805]

Saturday September 21st 1805. We were detained this morning untill 11 OCk. in consequence of not being able to collect our horses. we then set out and proceeded along the ridge on which we had encamped, leaving which at 11/2 we passed a large creek runing to the left just above it's junction with another which run parrallel with and on the left of our road before we struck the creek; through the level wide and heavy timbered bottom of this creek we proceeded about 21/2 miles when bearing to the

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 21, 1805]

[Clark, September 21, 1805]

Septr. 21st Saturday 1805 a fine morning Sent out all the hunters early in different directions to Kill Something and delayed with the Indians to prevent Suspicion &amp; to acquire as much information as possible. one of them Drew me a Chart of the river &amp; nations below informed of one falls below which the white men lived from whome they got white beeds cloth &amp;c. &amp;c. The day proved warm, 2 Chifs of Bands visited me to day—the hunters all returned without any thing, I

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 21, 1805]

[Clark, September 21, 1805]

Thursday 21st Septr. 1805 A fine morning Sent out all the hunters in different directions to hunt deer, I myself delayd with the Chief to prevent Suspission and to Collect by Signs as much information as possible about the river and Countrey in advance. The Cheif drew me a kind of chart of the river, and informed me that a greater Cheif than himself was fishing at the river half a days march from his village called the twisted hare, and that the river forked a little below his Camp and at a long

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, September 22, 1805]

[Lewis, September 22, 1805]

Sunday September 22cd 1805. Notwithstanding my positive directions to hubble the horses last evening one of the men neglected to comply. he plead ignorance of the order. this neglect however detained us untill 1/2 after eleven OCk at which time we renewed our march, our course being about west. we had proceeded about two and a half miles when we met Reubin Fields one of oure hunters, whom Capt. Clark had dispatched to meet us with some dryed fish and roots that he had procured from a band of Ind

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 22, 1805]

[Clark, September 22, 1805]

September 22nd Sunday 1805 a fine morning, I proceed on down the little river to about 11/2 a mile &amp; found the Chif in a Canoe Comeing to meet me I got into his Canoe &amp; Crossed over to his Camp on a Small Island at a rapid Sent out the hunters leaving one to take care of the baggage, &amp; after eating a part of a Samn. I Set out on my return to meet Capt. Lewis with the Chief &amp; his Son at 2 miles met Shields with 3 Deer, I took a Small peice &amp; Changed for his

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 22, 1805]

[Clark, September 22, 1805]

Friday 22nd Septr. 1805 a verry worm day the hunters Shild killed 3 Deer this morning. I left them on the Island and Set out with the Chief &amp; his Son on a young horse for the Village at which place I expected to meet Capt Lewis this young horse in fright threw himself &amp; me 3 times on the Side of a Steep hill &amp; hurt my hip much, Cought a Coalt which we found on the roade &amp; I rode it for Several miles untill we saw the Chiefs horses, he cought one &amp; we arriv

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 23, 1805]

[Clark, September 23, 1805]

Septr. 23rd Sunday Traded with the Indians, made 3 Chiefs and gave them meadels &amp; Tobacco &amp; Handkerchif &amp; knives, and a flag &amp; left a Flag &amp; hand kerches for the great Chief when he returns from war, in the evening proceeded to the 2d Vilg 2 miles, a hard wind and rain at dark, traded for Some root Bread &amp; Skins to make Shirts. hot day...

35 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 23, 1805]

[Clark, September 23, 1805]

Saturday 23rd Septr 1805. We assembled the principal Men as well as the Chiefs and by Signs informed them where we came from where bound our wish to inculcate peace and good understanding between all the red people &amp;c. which appeared to Satisfy them much, we then gave 2 other Medals to other Chefs of bands, a flag to the twisted hare, left a flag &amp; Handkerchief to the grand Chief gave, a Shirt to the Twisted hare &amp; a knife &amp; Handkerchif with a Small pece of Tobacc

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 24, 1805]

[Clark, September 24, 1805]

Septr. 24th Monday 1805 Set out early for the river and proceeded on the Same road I had prevsly gorn to the Island at which place I had found the Chief &amp; formed a Camp several 8 or 9 men Sick, Capt Lewis Sick all Complain of a Lax &amp; heaviness at the Stomack, I gave rushes Pills to Several hot day maney Indians &amp; thier gangues of horses follow us hot day Hunter had 5 Deer...

39 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 24, 1805]

[Clark, September 24, 1805]

Sunday 24th Septr. 1805 a fine morning collected our horses despatched J. Colter back to hunt the horses lost in the mountains &amp; bring up Some Shot left behind, and at 10 oClock we all Set out for the river and proceeded on by the Same rout I had previously traveled, and at Sunset We arrived at the Island on which I found the Twisted hare and formed a Camp on a large Island a littl below, Capt Lewis Scercely able to ride on a jentle horse which was furnishd by the Chief, Several men So u

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 25, 1805]

[Clark, September 25, 1805]

Septr. 25th I with th Chief &amp; 2 young men went down to hunt timber for Canoes—proceeded on down to the forks 4 miles N 70° W 2 miles S. 75°W 2 miles, halted young men Cought 6 Sammon, the forks nearly the Same Size, Crossed the South fork &amp; found Timber large Pine in a bottom Proceeded up the South Side 3 parts of Party Sick Capt Lewis verry Sick hot day...

38 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 25, 1805]

[Clark, September 25, 1805]

Monday 25th of September 1805 a verry hot day most of the Party Complaining and 2 of our hunters left here on the 22nd verry Sick they had killed only two Bucks in my absence. I Set out early with the Chief and 2 young men to hunt Some trees Calculated to build Canoes, as we had previously deturmined to proceed on by water, I was furnished with a horse and we proceeded on down the river Crossed a Creek at 1 mile from the right verry rockey which I call rock dam Creek &amp; Passed down on the

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 26, 1805]

[Clark, September 26, 1805]

Septr. 26th Set out early and proceeded down the river to the bottom on the S Side opposit the forks &amp; formed a Camp had ax handled ground &amp;c. our axes all too Small, Indians caught Sammon &amp; Sold us, 2 Chiefs &amp; thir families came &amp; camped near us, Several men bad, Capt Lewis Sick I gave Pukes Salts &amp;c. to Several, I am a little unwell. hot day...

37 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 26, 1805]

[Clark, September 26, 1805]

Tuesday 26th Septr. 1805 Set out early and proceeded on down the river to a bottom opposit the forks of the river on the South Side and formed a Camp. Soon after our arrival a raft Came down the N. fork on which was two men, they came too, I had the axes distributed and handled and men apotned. ready to commence building canoes on tomorrow, our axes are Small &amp; badly Calculated to build Canoes of the large Pine, Capt Lewis Still very unwell, Several men taken Sick on the way down, I admi

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 27, 1805]

[Clark, September 27, 1805]

Septr. 27th Thursday 1805 Set all the men able to work abt. building Canoes, Colter returned and found one horse &amp; the Canister of Shot left in the mountains he also killed a Deer 1/2 of which he brought hot day—men Sick...

25 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 27, 1805]

[Clark, September 27, 1805]

27th Septr. Wednesday 1805 all the men able to work comened building 5 Canoes, Several taken Sick at work, our hunters returned Sick without meet. J. Colter returned he found only one of the lost horses, on his way killed a deer, half of which he gave the Indians the other proved nourishing to the Sick The day verry hot, we purchase fresh Salmon of them Several Indians Come up the river from a Camp Some distance below Capt Lewis very Sick nearly all the men Sick. our Shoshonee Indian Guide emplo

48 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 28, 1805]

[Clark, September 28, 1805]

Septr. 28th Friday Several men Sick all at work which is able, nothing killed to day. Drewyer Sick maney Indians visit us worm day...

17 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 28, 1805]

[Clark, September 28, 1805]

Thursday 28th Septr. 1805 Our men nearly all Complaining of ther bowels, a heaviness at the Stomach &amp; Lax, Some of those taken first getting better, a number of Indians about us gazeing &amp;c. &amp;c. This day proved verry worm and Sultery, nothing killed men complaining of their diat of fish &amp; roots. all that is able working at the Canoes, Several Indians leave us to day, the raft continue on down the river, one old man informed us that he had been to the White peoples

52 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 29, 1805]

[Clark, September 29, 1805]

Septr. 29th Satterday Drewyer killed 2 deer Collins 1 der men Conte Sickly at work all able to work....

15 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 29, 1805]

[Clark, September 29, 1805]

Sunday 29th Septr. 1805 a Cool morning wind from the S. W. men Sick as usial, all The men that are able to at work, at the Canoes Drewyer killed 2 Deer Colter killed 1 Deer, the after part of this day worm Cap Lewis very Sick, and most of the men complaning very much of ther bowels &amp; Stomach...

32 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 30, 1805]

[Clark, September 30, 1805]

Sunday 30th Septr. 1805 Forks a fine morning our men recruting a little cool, all at work doing Something except 2 which are verry Sick, Great run of Small duck passing down the river this morning....

22 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 30, 1805]

[Clark, September 30, 1805]

Septr. 30th Saturday (Monday) 1805 a fine fair morning a the men recruiting a little, all at work which are able. Great number of Small Ducks pass down the river this morning. maney Indians passing up and down the river....

25 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 1, 1805]

[Clark, October 1, 1805]

October 1st 1805 Tuesday a cool morning wind from the N. E. I examine &amp; Dry all our article Cloths &amp;. nothing to eate except Drid fish verry bad diet Capt Lewis getting much better than for Several days past Several Indians visit us from the different villages below and on the main fork S. nothing killed...

31 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 1, 1805]

[Clark, October 1, 1805]

October 1st Tuesday 1805 A cool morning wind from the East had Examined and dried all our clothes and other articles and laid out a Small assortment of Such articles as those Indians were fond of to trade with them for Some provisions (they are remarkably fond of Beeds) nothin to eate except a little dried fish which they men complain of as working of them as as much as a dost of Salts. Capt Lewis getting much better. Several Indians visit us from the different tribes below Some from the main So

49 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 2, 1805]

[Clark, October 2, 1805]

Oct. 2nd 1805 Wednesday dispatch 2 men &amp; an Indian up to the villages we first Came too to purchase roots fish &amp;c. nothing to eate but roots. gave a small pice of Tobacco to the Indians, 3 broachs &amp; 2 rings with my Handkerchif divided between 5 of them. I walked on the hills to hunt to day, Saw only one deer, Could kill nothing day excesively hot in the river bottom wind North, Burning out the holler of our canoes, men Something better nothing except a Small Prarie wolf K

57 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 2, 1805]

[Clark, October 2, 1805]

October 2nd Wednesday 1805 Despatched 2 men Frasure &amp; S. Guterich back to the village with 1 Indian &amp; 6 horses to purchase dried fish, roots &amp;c. we have nothing to eate but roots, which give the men violent pains in their bowels after eating much of them. To the Indians who visited us yesterday I gave divided my Handkerchief between 5 of them, with a Small piece of tobacco &amp; a pece of riebin &amp; to the 2 principal men each a ring &amp; brooch. I walked o

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 3, 1805]

[Clark, October 3, 1805]

October 3rd Thursday 1805 Canoe Camp a fair cool morning wind from the East all our men getting well and at work at the canoes &amp;c....

18 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 3, 1805]

[Clark, October 3, 1805]

October 3rd Thursday 1805 a fine morning cool wind East all our men getting better in helth, and at work at the Canoes &amp;. The Indians who visited us from below Set out on their return early. Several others Came from different directions...

26 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 4, 1805]

[Clark, October 4, 1805]

October 4th 1805 Friday This morning is a little cool wind from the East. displeased an Indian by refuseing to let him have a pice of Tobacco. thre Inds. from the S. fork visit us Frasur and Guterich return from the village with fish roots &amp;c. which they purchased...

27 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 4, 1805]

[Clark, October 4, 1805]

October 4th Friday 1805 a Cool wind from off the Eastern mountains I displeased an Indian by refuseing him a pice of Tobacco which he tooke the liberty to take out of our Sack Three Indians visit us from the Grat River South of us. The two men Frasure and Guterich return late from the Vllage with Fish roots &amp;c. which they purchased as our horse is eaten we have nothing to eate except dried fish &amp; roots which disagree with us verry much. The after part of this day verry warm. Capt

50 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 5, 1805]

[Clark, October 5, 1805]

October 5th Saturday 1805 a Cool morning wind from the East, Collected all our horses, &amp; Branded them 38 in No. and delivered them to the men who were to take Charge of them, each of which I gave a Knife &amp; one a wampom Shell gorget, The Lattd. of this place the mean of 2 observations is 46° 34' 56.3" North. nothing to eate but dried roots &amp; Dried fish, Capt Lewis &amp; my Self eate a Supper of roots boiled, which filled us So full of wind, that we were Scercely able t

56 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 5, 1805]

[Clark, October 5, 1805]

October 5th Saty 1805 Wind Easterley and Cool, had all our horses 38 in number Collected and branded Cut off their fore top and delivered them to the 2 brothers and one Son of one of the Chiefs who intends to accompany us down the river to each of those men I gave a Knife &amp; Some Small articles &amp;c. they promised to be attentive to our horses untill we Should return. Lattitude of this place from the mean of two observations is 46° 34' 56.3" North Nothing to eate except dried fish &

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 6, 1805]

[Clark, October 6, 1805]

October 6th Sunday 1805 A Col Easterley wind which Spring up in the latter part of the night and Continues untill about 7 or 8 oClock A.M. had all our Saddles Collected a whole dug and in the night buried them, also a Canister of powder and a bag of Balls at the place the Canoe which Shields made was cut from the body of the tree—The Saddles were buried on the Side of a bend about 1/2 a mile below—all the Canoes finished this evening ready to be put into the water. I am taken verry unwell with a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 7, 1805]

[Clark, October 7, 1805]

October 7th Monday 1805 I continu verry unwell but obliged to attend every thing all the Canoes put into the water and loaded, fixed our Canoes as well as possible and Set out as we were about to Set out we missd. both of the Chiefs who promised to accompany us; I also missed my Pipe Tomahawk which Could not be found. The after part of the day Cloudy proceded on passed 10 rapids which wer danjerous the Canoe in which I was Struck a rock and Sprung a leak in the 3rd rapid, we proceeded on 20 mile

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 8, 1805]

[Clark, October 8, 1805]

8th Octr. 1805 Tuesday a cloudy morning Changed Canoes and buried 2 Lead canisters of Powder 2 foot 4 In. North of a dead toped pine opposit our Camp &amp; opposit the mouth of a run after repareing leaks in the Canoes Sprung Coming over the rapids yesterday Set out at 9 oClock...

29 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 8, 1805]

[Clark, October 8, 1805]

October 8th Tuesday 1805 A Cloudy morning loaded our Canoes which was unloaded last night and Set out at 9 oClock passed 15 rapids four Islands and a Creek on the Stard Side at 16 miles just below which one canoe in which Serjt. Gass was Stearing and was nearle turning over, She Sprung a leak or Split open on one Side and Bottom filled with water &amp; Sunk on the rapid, the men, Several of which Could not Swim hung on to the Canoe, I had one of the other Canoes unloaded &amp; with the a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 9, 1805]

[Clark, October 9, 1805]

Octo. 9th all day drying our roots good &amp; articles which got wet in the Canoe last night. our 2 Snake Indian guides left us without our knowledge, The Indians troublesom Stole my Spoon which they returned. men merry at night &amp; Singular acts of a Ind. woman...

27 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 9, 1805]

[Clark, October 9, 1805]

October 9th Wednesday 1805 The morning Cool as usial the greater part of the day proved to be Cloudy, which was unfavourable for drying our things &amp;c. which got wet yesterday. In examoning our canoe found that by putting Knees &amp; Strong peces pined to her Sides and bottom &amp;c. She Could be made fit for Service in by the time the goods dried, Set 4 men to work at her, Serjt. Pryor &amp; Gass, Jo Fields &amp; Gibson, others to Collect rosin, at 1 oClock She was finish

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 10, 1805]

[Clark, October 10, 1805]

October 10th Wednesday Thursday a fine Morning loaded and Set out at 7 oClock at 21/2 miles passed a run on the Stard. Side haveing passed 2 Islands and two bad rapids at 3 miles lower passed a Creek on the Lard. with wide Cotton willow bottoms haveing passed an Island and a rapid an Indian Camp of three Lodgs below the Creek at 81/2 miles lower we arrived at the heade of a verry bad riffle at which place we landed near 8 Lodges of Indians on the Lard Side to view the riffle, haveing passed two

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 11, 1805]

[Clark, October 11, 1805]

October 11th 1805 a cloudy morning wind from the East We Set out early and proceeded on passed a rapid at two miles, at 6 miles we came too at Some Indian lodges and took brackfast, we purchased all the fish we could and Seven dogs of those people for Stores of Provisions down the river. at this place I saw a curious Swet house under ground, with a Small whole at top to pass in or throw in the hot Stones, which those in threw on as much water as to create the temporature of heat they wished—at 9

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 12, 1805]

[Clark, October 12, 1805]

October 12th 1805 Saturday a fair cool morning wind from E after purchasing all the drid fish those people would Spear from their hole in which they wer buried we Set out at 7 oClock and proceeded on...

23 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 12, 1805]

[Clark, October 12, 1805]

October 12th Saturday 1805 A fair Cool morning wind from the East. after purchaseing every Speces of the provisions those Indians could Spare we Set out and proceeded on at three miles passed four Islands Swift water and a bad rapid opposit to those Islands on the Lard. Side. at 141/2 miles passed the mouth of a large Creek on the Lard Side opposit a Small Island here the Countrey assends with a gentle assent to the high plains, and the River is 400 yards wide about 1 mile below the Creek on the

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 13, 1805]

[Clark, October 13, 1805]

October 13th Sunday 1805 rained a little before day, and all the morning, a hard wind from the S West untill 9 oClock, the rained Seased &amp; wind luled, and Capt Lewis with two Canoes Set out &amp; passed down the rapid The others Soon followed and we passed over this bad rapid Safe. We Should make more portages if the Season was not So far advanced and time precious with us The wife of Shabono our interpetr we find reconsiles all the Indians, as to our friendly intentions a woman with

51 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 13, 1805]

[Clark, October 13, 1805]

October 13th Sunday 1805 a windey dark raney morning The rain commenced before day and Continued moderately until) near 12 oClock—we took all our Canoes through This rapid without any injurey. a little below passed through another bad rapid at ____ miles passed the Mo. of a large Creek little river in a Stard. bend, imediately below a long bad rapid; in which the water is Confined in a Chanel of about 20 yards between rugid rocks for the distance of a mile and a half and a rapid rockey Chanel fo

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 14, 1805]

[Clark, October 14, 1805]

October 14th Monday 1805 a verry Cool morning wind from the West Set out at 8 oClock proceeded on at this rapid the Canoe a Stern Steared by drewyer Struck a rock turned the men got out on a rock the Stern of the Canoe took in water and She Sunk the men on the rock hel her, a number of articles floated all that Could be Cought were taken by 2 of the othr Canoes, Great many articles lost among other things 2 of the mens beding Shot pouches Tomahaws &amp;c. &amp;c. and every article wet of

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 14, 1805]

[Clark, October 14, 1805]

October 14th Monday 1805 a Verry Cold morning wind from the West and Cool untill about 12 oClock When it Shifted to the S. W. at 21/2 miles passed a remarkable rock verry large and resembling the hull of a Ship Situated on a Lard point at Some distance from the assending Countrey passed rapids at 6 and 9 miles. at 12 miles we Came too at the head of a rapid which the Indians told me was verry bad, we viewed the rapid found it bad in decending three Stern Canoes Stuk fast for Some time on the hea

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 16, 1805]

[Clark, October 16, 1805]

Oar. 16th 1805 Wednesday a cool morning Set out early passed the rapid with all the Canoes except Sgt. Pryors which run on a rock near the lower part of the rapid and Stuck fast, by the assistance of the 3 other Canoes She was unloaded and got off the rock without any further injorey than, the wetting the greater part of her loading—loaded and proceeded on I walked around this rapid We halted a Short time above the Point and Smoked with the Indians, &amp; examined the Point and best place fo

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 16, 1805]

[Clark, October 16, 1805]

October 16th Wednesday 1805 A cool morning deturmined to run the rapids, put our Indian guide in front our Small Canoe next and the other four following each other, the canoes all passed over Safe except the rear Canoe which run fast on a rock at the lower part of the Rapids, with the early assistance of the other Canoes &amp; the Indians, who was extreamly ellert every thing was taken out and the Canoe got off without any enjorie further than the articles which it was loaded all wet. at 14

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 17, 1805]

[Clark, October 17, 1805]

October 17th Thursday 1805 Forks of Columbia This morning after the Luner observations, the old chief came down, and Several men with dogs to Sell &amp; womin with fish &amp;c. the Dogs we purchased the fish not good. I took 2 men and Set out in a Small Canoe with a view to go as high up the Columbia river as the 1st forks which the Indians made Signs was but a Short distance, I set out at 2 oClock firs course was N. 83° W 6 miles to the lower point of a Island on the Lard. Side, passed

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 17, 1805]

[Clark, October 17, 1805]

October 17th Thursday 1805 A fair morning made the above observations during which time the principal Chief came down with Several of his principal men and Smoked with us. Several men and woman offered Dogs and fish to Sell, we purchased all the dogs we could, the fish being out of Season and dieing in great numbers in the river, we did not think proper to use them, Send out Hunters to Shute the Prarie Cock a large fowl which I have only Seen on this river; Several of which I have killed, they a

11 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 18, 1805]

[Clark, October 18, 1805]

October 18th Friday 1805 a cold morning faire &amp; wind from S E Several Heath hens or large Pheasents lit near us &amp; the men killed Six of them. Several Indian Canoes Come down &amp; joind those with us, made a Second Chief by giveing a meadel &amp; wampom I also gave a String of wampom to the old Chief who came down with us and informed the Indians of our views and intentions in a council Measured the width of the Columbia River, from the Point across to a Point of view is

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 18, 1805]

[Clark, October 18, 1805]

October 18th Friday 1805 This morning Cool and fare wind from the S. E. Six of the large Prarie cock killed this morning. Several canoes of Indians Came down and joined those with us, we had a council with those in which we informed of our friendly intentions towards them and all other of our red children; of our wish to make a piece between all of our red Children in this quarter &amp;c. &amp;c. this was conveyed by Signs thro our 2 Chiefs who accompanied us, and was understood, we made

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 19, 1805]

[Clark, October 19, 1805]

October 19th Saturday, The Great Chief 2d Chief and a Chief of a band below Came and Smoked with us we gave a Meadel a String of Wampom &amp; handkerchef to the Great Chief by name Yel-leppit The 2d Chief we gave a String of wampom, his name is ____ The 3d who lives below a String of Wampom his name I did not learn. the Chief requested us to Stay untill 12 we excused our Selves and Set out at 9 oClock P. Crusat played on the Violin which pleasd and astonished those reches who are badly Clad,

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 19, 1805]

[Clark, October 19, 1805]

October 19th Saturday 1805 The great chief Yel-lep-pit two other chiefs, and a Chief of Band below presented themselves to us verry early this morning. we Smoked with them, enformed them as we had all others above as well as we Could by Signs of our friendly intentions towards our red children Perticular those who opened their ears to our Councils. we gave a Medal, a Handkercheif &amp; a String of Wompom to Yelleppit and a String of wompom to each of the others. Yelleppit is a bold handsom I

10 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 20, 1805]

[Clark, October 20, 1805]

October 20th 1805 Sunday a very cold morning wind S. W. about 100 Indians Came over this morning to See us, after a Smoke, a brackfast on Dogs flesh we Set out. about 350 men Killed 2 large speckle guts 4 Duck in Malade Small ducks the flavour of which much resembles the Canvis back no timber of any kind on the river, we Saw in the last Lodges acorns of the white oake which the Inds. inform they precure above the falls The men are badly dressed, Some have scarlet &amp; blue cloth robes. one

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 20, 1805]

[Clark, October 20, 1805]

October 20th Sunday 1805 A cool morning wind S. W. we concluded to delay untill after brackfast which we were obliged to make on the flesh of dog. after brackfast we gave all the Indian men Smoke, and we Set out leaveing about 200 of the nativs at our Encampment; passd. three Indian Lodges on the Lard Side a little below our Camp which lodges I did not discover last evening, passed a rapid at Seven miles one at a Short distance below we passed a verry bad rapid, a chane of rocks makeing from the

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 21, 1805]

[Clark, October 21, 1805]

October 21st 1805 Monday a verry Cold morning we Set out early wind from the S W. we Could not Cook brakfast before we embarked as usial for the want of wood or Something to burn.-...

22 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 21, 1805]

[Clark, October 21, 1805]

October 21st Monday 1805 A verry cool morning wind from the S. W. we Set out verry early and proceeded on, last night we could not Collect more dry willows the only fuel, than was barely Suffient to cook Supper, and not a Sufficency to cook brackfast this morning, passd. a Small Island at 51/2 miles a large one 8 miles in the middle of the river, Some rapid water at the head and Eight Lodges of nativs opposit its Lower point on the Stard. Side, we came too at those lodges, bought some wood and b

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 22, 1805]

[Clark, October 22, 1805]

October 22nd Tuesday 1805 a fine morning Calm. we Set out at 9 oClock and on the Course S. 52° W. 10 miles passed lodges &amp; Inds. and rapids as mentioned in the Cours of yesterday, from the expiration of Took our Baggage &amp; formed a Camp below the rapids in a cove on the Stard Side the distance 1200 yards haveing passed at the upper end of the portage 17 Lodges of Indians, below the rapids &amp; above the Camp 5 large Loges of Indians, great numbers of baskets of Pounded fish o

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 22, 1805]

[Clark, October 22, 1805]

October 22d Tuesday 1805 A fine morning calm and fare we Set out at 9 oClock passed a verry bad rapid at the head of an Island close under the Stard. Side, above this rapid on the Stard Side is Six Lodges of nativs Drying fish, at 9 mls. passed a bad rapid at the head of a large Island of high, uneaven rocks, jutting over the water, a Small Island in a Stard. Bend opposit the upper point, on which I counted 20 parcels of dryed and pounded fish; on the main Stard Shore opposit to this Island five

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 23, 1805]

[Clark, October 23, 1805]

October 23rd (Saturday) Wednesday 1805 Took the Canoes over the Portage on the Lard. Side with much dificuelty, description on another Paper one Canoe got loose &amp; cought by the Indians which we were obliged to pay. our old Chiefs over herd the Indians from below Say they would try to kill us &amp; informed us of it, we have all the arm examined and put in order, all th Inds leave us early, Great numbers of flees on the Lard Side—Shot a Sea Oter which I did not get, Great Numbers abou

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 23, 1805]

[Clark, October 23, 1805]

October 23d Wednesday 1805 a fine morning, I with the greater part of the men Crossed in the Canoes to opposit Side above the falls and hauled them across the portage of 457 yards which is on the Lard. Side and certainly the best side to pass the canoes I then decended through a narrow chanel of about 150 yards wide forming a kind of half circle in it course of a mile to a pitch of 8 feet in which the chanel is divided by 2 large rocks at this place we were obliged to let the Canoes down by Stro

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 24, 1805]

[Clark, October 24, 1805]

October 24th Thursday 1805 a fine morning the Indians approached us with caution. our 2 old Chiefs deturmin to return home, Saying they were at war with Indians below and they would kill them we pursuaded them to Stay 2 nights longer with us, with a view to make a peace with those Indians below as well as to have them with us dureing our Delay with this tribe. Capt Lewis went to view the falls I Set out with the party at 9 oClock a m at 21/2 miles passed a rock which makes from the Stard Side 4

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 24, 1805]

[Clark, October 24, 1805]

October 24th Thursday 1805 The morning fare after a beautifull night, the nativs approached us this morning with great caution. our two old chiefs expressed a desire to return to their band from this place, Saying "that they Could be of no further Service to us, as their nation extended no further down the river than those falls, and as the nation below had expressed hostile intentions against us, would Certainly kill them; perticularly as They had been at war with each other;" we requested them

11 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 25, 1805]

[Clark, October 25, 1805]

October 25th Friday 1805 A Cold morning, we deturmined to attempt the Chanel after brackfast I took down all the party below the bad places with a load &amp; one Canoe passed well, a 2d passed well I had men on the Shore with ropes to throw in in Case any acidence happened at the Whirl &amp;c—the Inds on the rocks veiwing us the 3rd Canoe nearly filled with water we got her Safe to Shore. The last Canoe Came over well which to me was truly gratifying Set out and had not passed 2 mils bef

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 25, 1805]

[Clark, October 25, 1805]

October 25th Friday 1805 a cool morning Capt Lewis and my Self walked down to See the place the Indians pointed out as the worst place in passing through the gut, which we found difficuelt of passing without great danger, but as the portage was impractiable with our large Canoes, we Concluded to Make a portage of our most valuable articles and run the canoes thro accordingly on our return divided the party Some to take over the Canoes, and others to take our Stores across a portage of a mile to

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 26, 1805]

[Clark, October 26, 1805]

October 26th 1805 Saturday a fine morning Sent out Six men to hunt deer &amp; Collect rozin to Pitch our Canoes, had all our articles put out to dry—Canoes drawed out and repaired, the injories recved in drawing them over the rocks, every article wet in the Canoe which nearly Sunk yesterday- In the evening 2 Chief and 15 men came over in a Single Canoe, those Chf's proved to be the 2 great Chiefs of the tribes above, one gave me a dressed Elk Skin, and gave us Som deer meet, and 2 Cakes of w

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 26, 1805]

[Clark, October 26, 1805]

October 26th Saturday 1805 A fine morning Sent Six men out to hunt Deer, and Collect rozin to pitch the Canoes which has become verry leakey, by frequently hauling them over rocks &amp;c as well Striking rocks frequently in passing down. all our articles we have exposed to the Sun to Dry; and the Canoes drawn out and turned up—maney of our Stores entirely Spoiled by being repeetedly wet; A number of Indians came to the Oposit Side of the river in the fore part of the day and Shew that they w

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 27, 1805]

[Clark, October 27, 1805]

October 27th Sunday 1805 a verry windy night and morning wind from the West and hard, Send out hunters and they killed 4 deer 1 pheasent and a Squirel the 2 Chiefs and party Continue with us, we treat them well give them to eate &amp; Smoke, they were joined by Seven others, from below who Stayed about 3 hours and returned down the river in a pet, Soon after the Chiefs deturmined to go home we had them put across the river the wind verry high, we took a vocabelary of the Languages of the 2 n

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 27, 1805]

[Clark, October 27, 1805]

October 27th Sunday 1805 Wind hard from the west all the last night and this morning. Some words with Shabono our interpreter about his duty. Sent out Several hunters who brought in four Deer, one Grouse &amp; a Squirel. The two Chiefs &amp; party was joined by Seven others from below in two canoes, we gave them to eate &amp; Smoke Several of those from below returned down the river in a bad humer, haveing got into this pet by being prevented doeing as they wished with our articles w

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 28, 1805]

[Clark, October 28, 1805]

October 28th Monday 1805 a windey morning loaded our Canoes and Set out at 9 oClock a m 3 Canoes Came down from the Village above &amp; 2 from that below in one of those Canoes a Indian wore his hair cued, and had on a round hat. Wind from West Those Indians have a musket a Sword, and Several Brass Tea kitties which they appear to be verry fond of we purchased of those people five Small dogs, and Some Dried beries &amp; white bread of roots, the wind rose and we were obliged to lie by ab

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 28, 1805]

[Clark, October 28, 1805]

October 28th Monday 1805 A cool windey morning we loaded our Canoes and Set out at 9 oClock, a.m. as we were about to Set out 3 canoes from above and 2 from below came to view us in one of those Canoes I observed an Indian with round hat jacket &amp; wore his hair cued we proceeded on river inclosed on each Side in high Clifts of about 90 feet of loose dark coloured rocks at four miles we landed at a village of 8 houses on the Stard. Side under Some rugid rocks, Those people call themselves

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 29, 1805]

[Clark, October 29, 1805]

October 29th Tuesday 1805 a Cloudy morning wind Still from th West not hard, we Set out at day light proceeded on about 5 miles and Came too at a Lodge of a Chief which we made at the upper village at th falls about his house there is Six others This chief gave us to eate Sackacommis burries Hasel nuts fish Pounded, and a kind of Bread made of roots—we gave to the Women pices of ribon, which they appeared pleased with—those houses are large 25 feet Sqr and contain abt. 8 men, Say 30 inhabitents-

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 29, 1805]

[Clark, October 29, 1805]

October 29th Tuesday 1805 A cloudy morning wind from the West but not hard, we Set out at day light, and proceeded on about five miles Came too on the Stard. Side at a village of 7 houses built in the Same form and materials of those above, here we found the Chief we had Seen at the long narrows named ____ we entered his lodge and he gave us to eate Pounded fish, bread made of roots, Filberts nuts, &amp; the berries of Sackecomme. we gave to each woman of the lodge a brace of Ribon of which

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 30, 1805]

[Clark, October 30, 1805]

October 30th Wednesday 1805 A Cloudy morning. Some little rain all night, after eating a Slight brackfast of venison we Set out. The rocks project into the river in maney places and have the appearance of haveing fallen from the highe hills those projected rocks is common &amp; Small Bays below &amp; nitches in the rocks passed 4 Cascades or Small Streams falling from the mountains on Lard. This part of the river resembles a pond partly dreaned leaving many Stumps bare both in &amp;

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 30, 1805]

[Clark, October 30, 1805]

October 30th Wednesday 1805 A cool morning, a moderate rain all the last night, after eating a partial brackfast of venison we Set out passed Several places where the rocks projected into the river &amp; have the appearance of haveing Seperated from the mountains and fallen promiscuisly into the river, Small nitches are formed in the banks below those projecting rocks which is comon in this part of the river, Saw 4 Cascades caused by Small Streams falling from the mountains on the Lard. Side

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 31, 1805]

[Clark, October 31, 1805]

October 31st Thursday 1805 a cloudey raney morning I proceed down the river to view it more at leasure, I took Jos. Fields &amp; Peter Crusat and proceeded on down, Send Crusat back at 2 ms. to examine the rapid near the shore &amp; I proceeded on down about 10 miles to a very high rock in a bottom on the Stard. opsd. 2 Islands covered with timber on which I saw Inds. at a distance; found the river rocky for 6 miles, after which the Current became uniform—at 1 mile I passed an old desert

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, October 31, 1805]

[Clark, October 31, 1805]

October 31st Thursday 1805 A Cloudy rainey disagreeable morning I proceeded down the river to view with more attention we had to pass on the river below, the two men with me Jo. Fields &amp; Peter Crusat proceeded down to examine the rapids the Great Shute which commenced at the Island on which we encamped Continud with great rapidity and force thro a narrow chanel much compressd. and interspersed with large rocks for 1/2 a mile, at a mile lower is a verry Considerable rapid at which place t

9 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 1, 1805]

[Clark, November 1, 1805]

November 1st Friday 1805 a verry cold morning wind from N. E and hard Set all hands packing the loading over th portage which is below the Grand Shutes and is 940 yards of bad way over rocks &amp; on Slipery hill Sides The Indians who came down in 2 Canoes last night packed their fish over a portage of 21/2 miles to avoid a 2d Shute. four of them took their canoes over the 1st portage and run the 2d Shute, Great numbers of Sea otters, they are So Cautious that I with deficuelty got a Shute a

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 1, 1805]

[Clark, November 1, 1805]

November 1st Friday 1805 A verry Cool morning wind hard from the N. E. The Indians who arrived last evining took their Canoes on ther Sholders and Carried them below the Great Shute, we Set about takeing our Small Canoe and all the baggage by land 940 yards of bad Slippery and rockey way The Indians we discoverd took ther loading the whole length of the portage 21/2 miles, to avoid a Second Shute which appears verry bad to pass, and thro which they passed with their empty canoes. Great numbers o

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 2, 1805]

[Clark, November 2, 1805]

Novr. 2d Saturday 1805 Meridian altitude 59° 45' 45" made a portage of about 11/2 miles with half of the Baggage, and run the rapid with the Canoes without much damage, one Struck a rock &amp; Split a little, and 3 others took in Some water 7 Squars Came over the portage loaded with Dried fish &amp; Beargrass, Soon after 4 men Came down in a Canoe after takeing brackfast, &amp; after taking a meridian altitude we Set out Passed 2 bad rapids one at 2 &amp; the other at 4 mile belo

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 2, 1805]

[Clark, November 2, 1805]

November 2nd Saturday 1805 Examined the rapid below us more pertcelarly the danger appearing too great to Hazzard our Canoes loaded, dispatched all the men who could not Swim with loads to the end of the portage below, I also walked to the end of the portage with the carriers where I delayed untill everry articles was brought over and canoes arrived Safe. here we brackfast and took a Meridn. altitude 59°45'45" about the time we were Setting out 7 Squars came over loaded with Dried fish, and bear

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 3, 1805]

[Clark, November 3, 1805]

November 3rd Sunday 1805 The fog So thick this morning we did not think it prudent to Set out untill 10 oClock we Set out and proceeded on verry well, accompanied by our Indian friends—This morning Labich killed 3 Geese flying Collins killed a Duck—The water rose Inches last night the effects of tide. The Countrey has a handsom appearance in advance no mountains extensive bottoms—the water Shallow for a great distance from Shore-. The fog continued thick untill 12 oClock, we Coasted, and halted

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 3, 1805]

[Clark, November 3, 1805]

November 3rd Sunday 1805 The Fog So thick this morning that we could not See a man 50 Steps off, this fog detained us untill 10 oClock at which time we Set out, accompanied by our Indian friends who are from a village near the great falls, previous to our Setting out Collins killed a large Buck, and Labiech killed 3 Geese flying. I walked on the Sand beech Lard. Side, opposit the canoes as they passed allong. The under groth rushes, vines &amp;c. in the bottoms too thick to pass through, at

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 4, 1805]

[Clark, November 4, 1805]

Novr. 4th Monday 1805 A Cloudy Cool morning, wind West, we Set out at 1/2 past 8 oClock having dispatched 4 men in the Small canoe to hunt We landed at a village 200 men of Flatheads of 25 houses 50 canoes built of Straw, we were treated verry kindly by them, they gave us round root near the Size of a hens egg roasted which they call Wap-to to eate I walked out on the Stard. Side found the country fine, an open Prarie for 1 mile back of which the wood land comence riseing back, the timber on the

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 4, 1805]

[Clark, November 4, 1805]

November 4th Monday 1805 A cloudy cool morning wind from the West we Set out at 1/2 past 8 oClock, one man Shannon Set out early to walk on the Island to kill Something, he joined us at the lower point with a Buck. This Island is 6 miles long and near 3 miles wide thinly timbered (Tide rose last night 18 inches perpndicular at Camp) near the lower point of this dimond Island is The head of a large Island Seperated from a Small one by a narrow chanel, and both Situated nearest the Lard Side, thos

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 5, 1805]

[Clark, November 5, 1805]

Novr. 5th Tuesday 1805 a Cloudy morning Som rain the after part of last night &amp; this morning. I could not Sleep for the noise kept by the Swans, Geese, white &amp; black brant, Ducks &amp;c. on a opposit base, &amp; Sand hill Crane, they were emensely numerous and their noise horrid. We Set out at Sun rise &amp; our hunters killed 10 Brant 4 of which were white with black wings 2 Ducks, and a Swan which were divided, we Came too and Encamped on the Lard. Side under a high

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 5, 1805]

[Clark, November 5, 1805]

November 5th Tuesday 1805 Rained all the after part of last night, rain continues this morning, I slept but verry little last night for the noise Kept dureing the whole of the night by the Swans, Geese, white &amp; Grey Brant Ducks &amp;c. on a Small Sand Island close under the Lard. Side; they were emensely noumerous, and their noise horid—we Set out early here the river is not more than 3/4 of a mile in width, passed a Small Prarie on the Stard. Side passed 2 houses about 1/2 a mile fr

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 6, 1805]

[Clark, November 6, 1805]

November 6th Wednesday a cold wet morning. rain Contd. untill ____ oClock we Set out early &amp; proceeded on the Corse of last night &amp;c....

17 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 6, 1805]

[Clark, November 6, 1805]

November 6th Wednesday 1805 A cool wet raney morning we Set out early at 4 miles pass 2 Lodges of Indians in a Small bottom on the Lard Side I believe those Indians to be travelers. opposit is the head of a long narrow Island close under the Starboard Side, back of this Island two Creeks fall in about 6 miles apart, and appear to head in the high hilley countrey to the N. E. opposit this long Island is 2 others one Small and about the middle of the river. the other larger and nearly opposit its

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 7, 1805]

[Clark, November 7, 1805]

November 7th Thursday 1805 a Cloudy fogey morning, a little rain. Set out at 8 oClock proceeded on The womens peticoat is about 15 Inches long made of arber vita or the white Cedar bark wove to a String and hanging down in tossles and tied So as to cover from their hips as low as the peticoat will reach and only Covers them when Standing, as in any other position the Tosels Seperate. Those people Sold us otter Skins for fish hooks of which they wer fond We delayed 11/2 hour &amp; Set out the

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 7, 1805]

[Clark, November 7, 1805]

November 7th Thursday 1805 A cloudy foggey morning Some rain. we Set out early proceeded under the Stard Shore under a high rugid hills with Steep assent the Shore boalt and rockey, the fog So thick we could not See across the river, two Canos of Indians met and returned with us to their village which is Situated on the Stard Side behind a cluster of Marshey Islands, on a narrow chanl. of the river through which we passed to the Village of 4 Houses, they gave us to eate Some fish, and Sold us, f

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 8, 1805]

[Clark, November 8, 1805]

Novr. 8th Friday 1805 a cloudy morning Some rain and wind we Changed our Clothes and Set out at 9 oClock proceeded on Close under the Stard. Side R. Fields Killed a goose &amp; 2 Canvis back Ducks in this bay after Dinner we took the advantage of the returning tide &amp; proceeded on to the 2d point, at which place we found the Swells too high to proceed we landed and drew our canoes up So as to let the tide leave them. The three Indians after Selling us 4 fish for which we gave Seven Sm

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 8, 1805]

[Clark, November 8, 1805]

November 8th Friday 1805 A Cloudy morning Some rain, we did not Set out untill 9 oClock, haveing Changed our Clothing—proceeded on Close under the Stard. Side, the hills high with Steep assent, Shore boald and rockey Several low Islands in a Deep bend or Bay to the Lard Side, river about 5 or 7 miles wide. three Indians in a Canoe overtook us, with Salmon to Sell, passed 2 old villages on the Stard. Side and at 3 miles entered a nitch of about 6 miles wide and 5 miles deep with Several Creeks ma

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 9, 1805]

[Clark, November 9, 1805]

Novr. 9th Saturday 1805 The tide of last night obliged us to unload all the Canoes one of which Sunk before She was unloaded by the high waves or Swells which accompanied the returning tide, The others we unloaded, and 3 others was filled with water Soon after by the Swells or high Sees which broke against the Shore imediately where we lay, rained hard all the fore part of the day, the tide which rose untill 2 oClock P M to day brought with it Such emence Swells or waves, added to a hard wind fr

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 9, 1805]

[Clark, November 9, 1805]

November 9th Saturday 1805 The tide of last night did not rise Sufficintly high to come into our camp, but the Canoes which was exposed to the mercy of the waves &amp;c. which accompanied the returning tide, they all filled, and with great attention we Saved them untill the tide left them dry—wind Hard from the South and rained hard all the fore part of the day, at 2 oClock P M the flood tide came in accompanied with emence waves and heavy winds, floated the trees and Drift which was on the

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 10, 1805]

[Clark, November 10, 1805]

November 10th Sunday 1805 rained verry hard the greater part of the last night &amp; Continus this morning, the wind has layed and the Swells are fallen. we loaded our Canoes and proceeded on, passed a Deep Bay on the Stard. Side I Call ____ The wind rose from the N W. and the Swells became So high, we were Compelled to return about 2 miles to a place where we Could unld. our Canoes, which was in a Small Bay on Driftwood, on which we had also to make our fires to dry our Selves as well as we

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 10, 1805]

[Clark, November 10, 1805]

November 10th Sunday 1805 Rained verry hard the greater part of last night and continues this morning. the wind has luled and the waves are not high; we loaded our canoes and proceeded on passed Several Small and deep nitch on the Stard. Side, we proceeded on about 10 miles Saw great numbers of Sea Guls, the wind rose from the N. W. and the waves became So high that we were compelled to return about 2 miles to a place we Could unload our Canoes, which we did in a Small nitch at the mouth of a Sm

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 11, 1805]

[Clark, November 11, 1805]

November 11th Monday 1805 a hard rain all the last night we again get wet the rain continue at intervals all day. Wind verry high from S W and blew a Storm all day Sent out Jo. Fields &amp; Collins to hunt. at 12 oClock at a time the wind was verry high and waves tremendeous five Indians Came down in a Canoe loaded with fish of Salmon Spes. Called Red Charr, we purchased of those Indians 13 of these fish, for which we gave, fishing hooks &amp; some trifling things, we had Seen those Indi

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 11, 1805]

[Clark, November 11, 1805]

November 11th Monday 1805 A hard rain all the last night, dureing the last tide the logs on which we lay was all on float Sent out Jo Fields to hunt, he Soon returned and informed us that the hills was So high &amp; Steep, &amp; thick with undergroth and fallen Timber that he could not get out any distance; about 12 oClock 5 Indians came down in a canoe, the wind verry high from the S. W. with most tremendious waves brakeing with great violence against the Shores, rain falling in torrent

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 12, 1805]

[Clark, November 12, 1805]

November 12th Tuesday 1805 a tremendious thunder Storm abt. 3 oClock this morning accompanied by wind from the S W. and Hail, this Storm of hard Clap's thunder Lighting and hail untill about 6 oClock at intervals it then became light for a Short time when the heavens became darkined by a black Cloud from the S, W, &amp; a hard rain Suckceeded which lasted untill 12 oClock with a hard wind which raised the Seas tremendiously high braking with great force and fury against the rocks &amp; t

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 12, 1805]

[Clark, November 12, 1805]

November 12th Tuesday 1805 A Tremendious wind from the S. W. about 3 oClock this morning with Lightineng and hard claps of Thunder, and Hail which Continued untill 6 oClock a.m. when it became light for a Short time, then the heavens became Sudenly darkened by a black Cloud from the S. W. and rained with great violence untill 12 oClock, the waves tremendious brakeing with great fury against the rocks and trees on which we were encamped. our Situation is dangerous. we took the advantage of a low

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 13, 1805]

[Clark, November 13, 1805]

November 13th Wednesday 1805 Some intervales of fair weather last night, rain and wind Continue this morning, as we are in a Cove &amp; the Mountains verry high &amp; Pine Spruce verry high &amp; thick Cannot deturmine the procise course of the winds. I walked to the top of the first part of the mountain with much fatigue as the distance was about 3 miles thro intolerable thickets of Small Pine, arrow wood a groth much resembling arrow wood with briers, growing to 10 &amp; 15 fee

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 13, 1805]

[Clark, November 13, 1805]

November 13th Wednesday 1805 Some intervales of fair weather last night, rain continue this morning. I walked up the Brook &amp; assended the first Spur of the mountain with much fatigue, the distance about 3 miles, through an intolerable thickets of Small pine, a groth much resembling arrow wood on the Stem of which there is thorns; this groth about 12 or 15 feet high inter lockd into each other and Scattered over the high fern &amp; fallen timber, added to this the hills were So Steep

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 14, 1805]

[Clark, November 14, 1805]

Novr. 14th Thursday 1805 Rained last night without intermission and this morning the wind blew hard from the ____ We Could not move, one Canoe was broken last night against the rocks, by the waves dashing her against them in high tide about 10 oClock 5 Indians Come up in a Canoe thro emence waves &amp; Swells, they landed and informed us they Saw the 3 men we Sent down yesterday, at Some distance below Soon after those people Came Colter one of the 3 men returned and informed us that he had

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 14, 1805]

[Clark, November 14, 1805]

November 14th Thursday 1805 rained all the last night without intermition, and this morning. wind blows verry hard but our Situation is Such that we Cannot tell from what point it comes—one of our Canoes is much broken by the waves dashing it against the rocks—5 Indians Came up in a Canoe, thro the waves, which is verry high and role with great fury—They made Signs to us that they Saw the 3 men we Sent down yesterday. only 3 of those Indians landed, the other 2 which was women played off in the

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 15, 1805]

[Clark, November 15, 1805]

November 15th Friday 1805 Rained all the last night at intervales of Sometimes of 2 hours, This morning it became Calm &amp; fair, I prepared to Set out at which time the wind sprung up from the S. E. and blew down the River &amp; in a fiew minits raised Such Swells and waves brakeing on the Rocks at the point as to render it unsafe to proceed. I went to the point in an empty canoe and found it would be dangerous to proceed even in an empty Canoe The Sun Shown untill 1 oClock p.m.which g

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 15, 1805]

[Clark, November 15, 1805]

November 15th Friday 1805 Rained all the last night, this morning it became Calm and fair, I preposed Setting out, and ordered the Canoes Repared and loaded; before we could load our canoes the wind Sudenly Sprung up from the S. E and blew with Such violence, that we could not proceed in Safty with the loading. I proceeded to the point in an empty Canoe, and found that the waves dashed against the rocks with Such violence that I thought it unsave to Set out with the loaded Canoes—The Sun Shown u

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 16, 1805]

[Clark, November 16, 1805]

November 16th Satturday 1805 a fine morning cool the latter part of the night, I had all our articles of every discription examined, and found much wet, had all put out &amp; dried, The 5 Indians Theves left me. I took a meridean altd. with Sextt. 50° 36 15 the Shakeing emige below—I Sent out Several hunters Some to kill fowl others to hunt deer or Elk. The Sea is fomeing and looks truly dismal to day, from the wind which blew to day from the S. W. an Indian Canoe passed down to day, loaded

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 16, 1805]

[Clark, November 16, 1805]

November 16th Saturday 1805 Cool the latter part of the last night this morning Clear and butifull; I had all our articles of every discription examined and put out to Dry. The 5 Chin nooks left us I took a meridenal altitude with the Sextn. 50° 36' 15 which gave for Lattitude 46° 19' 11 1/10" North. I Sent out Several hunters and fowlers in pursute Elk, Deer, or fowls of any kind. wind hard from the S W The Waves high &amp; look dismal indeed breaking with great fury on our beech an Indian

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 17, 1805]

[Clark, November 17, 1805]

November 17th Sunday 1805 a fair cool windey morning wind from the East. every tide which rises 8 feet 6 Inches at this place, comes in with high Swells which brake on the Sand Shore with great fury. I Sent out 6 men to kill deer &amp; fowls this morning at half past 1 oClock Capt. Lewis and his Party returned haveing around passd. Point Disapointment and Some distance on the main Ocian to the N W. Several Indians followed him &amp; Soon after a canoe with wapto roots, &amp; Lickoris

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 17, 1805]

[Clark, November 17, 1805]

November 17th Sunday 1805 A fair cool morning wind from the East. The tide rises at this place 8 feet 6 inches and comes in with great waves brakeing on the Sand beech on which we lay with great fury Six hunters out this morning in serch of Deer &amp; fowl. At half past 1 oClock Capt Lewis returned haveing travesed Haleys Bay to Cape Disapointment and the Sea Coast to the North for Some distance. Several Chinnook Indians followed (,apt L—and a Canoe came up with roots mats &amp;c. to Sel

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 18, 1805]

[Clark, November 18, 1805]

Novr. 18th Monday 1805 a little Cloudy this morning I set out at day light with 10 men &amp; my Sevent, Shabono, Sergt. Pryer odderway Jos. &amp; R. Fields Shannon Colter, wiser, Lebiech &amp; york proceeded on Down the Shore from the 1st point At a run &amp; Island near the Shore here the Traders ancher &amp; trade? we passed at each point a Soft Clifts of yellow, brown &amp; dark Soft Stones here Capt Lewis myself &amp; Severl. of the men marked our names day of the

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 18, 1805]

[Clark, November 18, 1805]

November 18h Monday 1805 A little cloudy this morning I Set out with to men and my man York to the Ocian by land. i. e. Seijt. Ordway &amp; Pryor, Jos. &amp; Ru. Fields, Go. Shannon, W. Brattin, J. Colter, P. Wiser, W. Labieche &amp; P. Shabono one of our interpreters &amp; York. I Set out at Day light and proceeded on a Sandy beech from Cape Disapointment to a high point of a Mountn. which we shall call Clarke's Point of View beares S. 20° W. about 40 miles, point adams is verry

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 19, 1805]

[Clark, November 19, 1805]

November 19th Tuesday 1805 began to rain a little before day and Continued raining untill 11 oClock I proceeded on thro emencely bad thickets &amp; hills crossing 2 points to a 3rd on which we built a fire and Cooked a Deer which Jos. Field Killd. from this point I can See into a Deep bend in the coast to the N. E. for 10 miles. after Brackfast I proceeded on N. 20 E. 5 miles to Comcement a large Sand bar at a low part ponds a little off from the Coast here the high rockey hills end and a lo

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 19, 1805]

[Clark, November 19, 1805]

November 19th Tuesday 1805 a Cloudy rainey day proceeded up the Coast which runs from my camp 11/4 miles west of the iner extry of the Cape N. 20° W. 5 miles through a rugged hilley countrey thickly off the Sea coast to the Comencment of an extencive Sand beech which runs N. 10° W. to point Lewis about 20 miles distance. I proceeded up this coast 4 miles and marked my name on a low pine. and returned 3 miles back (The Countrey opsd. this Sand Coast is low and Slashey,) Crossed the point 2 miles

53 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 19, 1805]

[Clark, November 19, 1805]

Tuesday November the 19th 1805 I arose early this morning from under a wet blanket caused by a Shower of rain which fell in the latter part of the last night and Sent two men on a head with directions to proceed on near the Sea Coast and Kill Something for brackfast and that I Should follow my Self in about half an hour. after drying our blankets a little I Set out with a view to proceed near the Coast the direction of which induced me to conclude that at the distance of 8 or 10 miles, the Bay w

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 20, 1805]

[Clark, November 20, 1805]

Novr. 20 Wednesday 1805 Some rain last night despatchd. 3 men to hunt Jo. Fields &amp; Cotter to hunt Elk &amp; Labich to kill some Brant for our brackfast The Morning Cleared up fare and we proceeded on by the Same rout we went out, at the River we found no Indians. made a raft &amp; Ruben Fields Crossed and took over a Small Canoe which lay at the Indian Cabin—This Creek is at this time of high tide 300 yards wide &amp; the marshes for Some distance up the Creek Covered with wa

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 20, 1805]

[Clark, November 20, 1805]

Wednesday November the 20th 1805 Some rain last night dispatched Labiech to kill Some fowl for our brackfast he returned in about 2 hours with 8 large Ducks on which we brackfast I proceeded on to the enterance of a Creek near a Cabin no person being at this cabin and 2 Canoes laying on the opposit Shore from us, I deturmined to have a raft made and Send a man over for a canoe, a Small raft was Soon made, and Reuben Fields Crossed and brought over a Canoe—This Creek which is the outlet of a numb

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 21, 1805]

[Clark, November 21, 1805]

November 21st Thursday 1805 a Cloudy morning most of the Indians left us, The nation on the opposit Side is Small &amp; Called Clap-soil, Their great chief name Stil-la-sha The nation liveing to the North is Called Chieltz. The chief is name Malaugh not large nation and wore his beards as informed by the Inds. In my absence the hunters Kild. 7 Deer, 4 brants &amp; a Crane. Great numbers of the dark brant passing Southerley, the white yet Stationary, no gees &amp; Swan to be Seen. The

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 21, 1805]

[Clark, November 21, 1805]

Thursday November 21st 1805 a cloudy morning most of the Chinnooks leave our Camp and return home, great numbers of the dark brant passing to the South, the white Brant have not yet commenced their flight. The wind blew hard from the S. E. which with the addition of the flood tide raised verry high waves which broke with great violence against the Shore throwing water into our Camp—the fore part of this day Cloudy at 12 oClock it began to rain and Continud all day moderately, Several Indians Vis

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 22, 1805]

[Clark, November 22, 1805]

Novr. 22nd Friday 1805 Some little rain all the last night with wind, before day the wind increased to a Storm from the S. S. E. and blew with violence throwing the water of the river with emence waves out of its banks almost over whelming us in water, O! how horriable is the day—This Storm Continued all day with equal violence accompanied with rain, Several Indians about us, nothing killed the waves &amp; brakers flew over our Camp, one Canoe Split by the Tossing of those waves—we are all C

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 22, 1805]

[Clark, November 22, 1805]

Friday November 22nd 1805 a moderate rain all the last night with wind, a little before Day light the wind which was from the S S. E. blew with Such violence that we wer almost overwhelmned with water blown from the river, this Storm did not Sease at day but blew with nearly equal violence throughout the whole day accompaned with rain. O! how horriable is the day waves brakeing with great violence against the Shore throwing the Water into our Camp &amp;c. all wet and Confind to our Shelters,

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 23, 1805]

[Clark, November 23, 1805]

November 23rd Saturday 1805 The Cloudy and Calm, a moderate rain the greater part of the last night, Sent out men to hunt this morning and they Killed 3 Bucks, rained at intervales all day. I marked my name the Day of the month &amp; year on a Beech trees &amp; (By Land) Capt Lewis Branded his and the men all marked their nams on trees about the Camp. one Indian Came up from their village on some lakes near Haleys bay. In the Evening 7 Indians of the Clatt Sopp nation, opposit Came over,

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 23, 1805]

[Clark, November 23, 1805]

Saturday November 22rd 1805. A calm Cloudy morning, a moderate rain the greater part of the last night, Capt Lewis Branded a tree with his name Date &amp;c. I marked my name the Day &amp; year on a Alder tree, the party all Cut the first letters of their names on different trees in the bottom. our hunters killed 3 Bucks, 4 Brant &amp; 3 Ducks to day. in the evening Seven indians of the Clot Sop Nation Came over in a Canoe, they brought with them 2 Sea otter Skins for which they asked

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 24, 1805]

[Clark, November 24, 1805]

November 24th Sunday 1805 Several of the Chenn nook N. Came, one of them brought an Sea orter Skin for which we gave Some blue Beeds—This day proved to be fair and we dried our wet articles bedding &amp;c. The hunters killed only 1 brant no Deer or any thing else The old chief of Chinn-nook nation and Several men &amp; women Came to our camp this evening &amp; Smoked the pipe Janey in favour of a place where there is plenty of Potas. Cp L Proceed on to morrow &amp; examine The ot

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 24, 1805]

[Clark, November 24, 1805]

Sunday November 24th 1805. A fair morning Sent out 6 hunters, and we proceeded to make the following observations a Chief and Several men of the Chin nook nation Came to Smoke with us this evening one of the men brought a Small Sea otter Skin for which we gave Some blue beads—this day proved fair which gave us an oppertunity of drying our wet articles, bedding &amp;c. &amp;c. nothing killed to day except one Brant. the variation of the Compass is 16° East. being now determined to go into

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 25, 1805]

[Clark, November 25, 1805]

November 25th Munday 1805 a fine day Several Indians Come up from below, we loaded and Set out up the river, and proceeded on to the Shallow Bay, landed to dine, The Swells too high to cross the river, agreeabley to our wish which is to examine if game Can be precured Sufficent for us to winter on that Side, after dinner which was on Drid pounded fish we proceeded on up on the North Side to near the place of our Encampment of the 7th Instant and encamped after night The evening cloudy wind of to

54 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 25, 1805]

[Clark, November 25, 1805]

Monday 25th November 1805 The Wind being high rendered it impossible for us to Cross the river from our Camp, we deturmind to proceed on up where it was narrow, we Set out early accompanied by 7 Chit Sops for a fiew miles, they left us and Crossed the river through emence high waves; we Dined in the Shallow Bay on Dried pounded fish, after which we proceeded on near the North Side of the Columbia, and encamp a little after night near our Encampment of the 7th instant near a rock at Some distance

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 26, 1805]

[Clark, November 26, 1805]

November 26th Tuesday 1805 Cloudy and Some rain this morning at daylight wind blew from the E N. E, we Set out and proceeded on up on the North Side of this great river to a rock in the river from thence we Crossed to the lower point of an ____ Island passed between 2 Islands to the main Shore, and proceeded down the South Side, passed 2 Inlets &amp; halted below the 2d at a Indian village of 9 large houses—those Indians live on an emenence behind a Island or a Channel of the river not more

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 26, 1805]

[Clark, November 26, 1805]

Tuesday 26th November 1805 Cloudy and Some rain this morning from 6 oClock. wind from the E. N. E, we Set out out early and crossed a Short distance above the rock out in the river, &amp; between Some low marshey Islands to the South Side of the Columbia at a low bottom about 3 miles below Point Samuel and proceeded near the South Side leaveing the Seal Islands to our right and a marshey bottom to the left 5 Miles to the Calt-har-mar Village of 9 large wood houses on a handsom elivated Situa

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 27, 1805]

[Clark, November 27, 1805]

November 27th Wednesday 1805 Some rain all the last night &amp; this morning at day light 3 Canoes and 11 men Came down with roots meat, Skins &amp;c. to Sill, they asked Such high prices we were unable to purchase any thing, and as we were about Setting out, discovered that one of those Indians had Stole an ax, we Serched and found it under the roabe of one man whome we Shamed verry much we proceeded on, around Point William th Swells became high and rained so hard we Concluded to halt

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 27, 1805]

[Clark, November 27, 1805]

Wednesday 27th November 1805 Rained all the last night and this morning it Continues moderatelyat day light 3 Canoes and 11 Indians Came from the Village with roots mats, Skins &amp;c. to Sell, they asked Such high prices that we were unable to purchase any thing of them, as we were about to Set out missed one of our axes which was found under an Indians roab I shamed this fellow verry much and told them they should not proceed with us- we proceded on between maney Small Islands passing a Sm

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 28, 1805]

[Clark, November 28, 1805]

November 28th Thursday 1805 Wind Shifted about to the S. W. and blew hard accompanied with hard rain all last night, we are all wet bedding and Stores, haveing nothing to keep our Selves or Stores dry, our Lodge nearly worn out, and the pieces of Sales &amp; tents So full of holes &amp; rotten that they will not keep any thing dry, we Sent out the most of the men to drive the point for deer, they Scattered through the point; Some Stood on the pensolu, we Could find no deer, Several hunte

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 28, 1805]

[Clark, November 28, 1805]

Thursday 28th November 1805 Wind Shifted about to the S. W. and blew hard accompanied with hard rain. rained all the last night we are all wet our bedding and Stores are also wet, we haveing nothing which is Sufficient to keep ourselves bedding or Stores dry Several men in the point hunting deer without Suckcess, the Swan and brant which are abundant Cannot be approached Sufficently near to be killed, and the wind and waves too high to proceed on to the place we expect to find Elk, &amp; we

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, November 29, 1805]

[Lewis, November 29, 1805]

November 29th 1805. the wind being so high the party were unable to proceed with the perogues. I determined therefore to proceed down the river on it's E. side in surch of an eligible place for our winters residence and accordingly set out early this morning in the small canoe accompanyed by 5 men. drewyer R. Fields, Shannon, Colter &amp; labiesh. proceeded along the coast. send out the hunters they killed 4 deer 2 brant a goos and seven ducks, it rained upon us by showers all day. left thre

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 29, 1805]

[Clark, November 29, 1805]

November 29th Friday 1805 Blew hard and rained the greater part of the last night and this morning, Capt Lewis and 5 men Set out in our Small Indian canoe (which is made in the Indian fashion Calculated ride the waves) down the South Side of the river to the place the Indians informed us by Signs that numbers of Elk were to be found near the river—The Swells and waves being too high for us to proceed down in our large Canoes, in Safty I Sent out two hunters to hunt deer, &amp; one to hunt fo

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 29, 1805]

[Clark, November 29, 1805]

Friday 29th of November 1805 The wind and rain Continued all the last night, this morning much more moderate. the waves Still high and rain Continues. Capt Lewis and 5 hunters Set out in our Indian Canoe (which is Calculated to ride wave) dow to the place we expected to find Elk from the Inds. information, they pointed to a Small Bay which is yet below us—I Sent out 2 men to hunt Deer which I expected might be on the open hill Sides below, another to hunt fowl in the deep bend above the point, a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, November 30, 1805]

[Lewis, November 30, 1805]

November 30th 1805. cloudy morning set out before sun rise and continued our rout up the bey Sent out three men to examin the country to the S. &amp; W. they returned after about 2 hours and informed me that the wood was so thick and obstructed by marrasses &amp; lakes that they were unable to proceed to the ocean which could not be at any considerable distance fom the apparent sound of the waves breaking on the Coast. we now returned and asscended the inlet which we had last passd no fr

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 30, 1805]

[Clark, November 30, 1805]

November 30th Saturday 1805 Some rain and hail with intervales of fair weather for 1 and 2 hours dureing the night and untill 9 oClock this morning at which time it Cleared up fair and the Sun Shown, I Send 5 men in a Canoe in the Deep bend above the Peninsulear to hunt fowles, &amp; 2 men in the thick woods to hunt Elk had all our wet articles dried &amp; the men all employed dressing their Skins, I observe but few birds in this Countrey of the Small kindsgreat numbers of wild fowl, The

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, November 30, 1805]

[Clark, November 30, 1805]

Saturday 30th of November 1805 Some rain and hail with intervales of fair weather for the Space of one or two hours at a time dureing the night untill 9 oClock this morning, at which time it Cleared away and the Sun Shewn for ____ hours, Several men out hunting I Send 5 men in the bend above to hunt fowl &amp;c. in a Canoe, employ all the others in drying our wet articles by the fire Several men Complain of a looseness and gripeing which I contribute to the diet, pounded fish mixed with Salt

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, December 1, 1805]

[Lewis, December 1, 1805]

December 1st 1805 Cloudy morning wind from the S. E. sent out the men to hunt and examin the country, they soon returned all except Drewyer and informed me that the wood was so thick it was almost impenetrable and that there was but little appearance of game; they had seen the track of one deer only and a few small grey squirrels. these suirrels are about the size of the red squirrel of the lakes and eastern Atlantic States, their bellies are of a redish yellow, or tanners ooze colour the tale f

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 1, 1805]

[Clark, December 1, 1805]

December 1st Sunday 1805 Cloudy windey morning wind from the East, Sent out 2 hunters in the woods, I intended to take 5 men in a Canoe and hunt the marshey Islands above, found the wind too high &amp; returned to partake of the dried fish, The day Some what Cooler than usial, but Scercely perceveable. began to rain at Sun Set and Continued half the night. my hunters returned without any thing Saw 2 gang of Elk a disagreeable Situation, men all employed in mending their leather Clothes, Sock

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 1, 1805]

[Clark, December 1, 1805]

Sunday December 1st 1805 A cloudy windey morning wind from the East, dispatched two hunters, I deturmined to take a Canoe &amp; a fiew men and hunt the marshey Islands above Point William, the Wind rose So high that I could not proceed, and returned to partake the dried fish, which is our Standing friend, began to rain hard at Sun Set and Continud. my hunters returned without any thing haveing Seen 2 parcels of elk men all employed to day in mending their leather Clothes, Shoes &amp;c. a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 2, 1805]

[Clark, December 2, 1805]

December 2nd Monday 1805 Cloudy and Some little rain this morning I despatched 3 men to hunt and 2 and my Servent in a Canoe to a Creek above to try &amp; Catch Some fish- I am verry unwell the drid fish which is my only diet does not agree with me and Several of the men Complain of a lax, and weakness—I expect Capt. Lewis will return to day with the hunters and let us know if Elk or deer Can be found Sufficent for us to winter on, If he does not come I Shall move from this place, to one of

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 2, 1805]

[Clark, December 2, 1805]

Monday 2nd December 1805 Cloudy with Some rain this morning I Send out three men to hunt &amp; 2 &amp; my man york in a Canoe up the Ke-ke-mar-que Creek in Serch of fish and fowl—I feel verry unwell, and have entirely lost my appetite for the Dried pounded fish which is in fact the cause of my disorder at present—The men are generally Complaining of a lax and gripeing—In the evening Joseph Field came in with the Marrow bones of a elk which he killed at 6 miles distant, this welcome news

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 3, 1805]

[Clark, December 3, 1805]

December 3rd Tuesday 1805 a fair windey morning wind from the East, the men Sent after an Elk yesterday returnd. with an Elk which revived the Sperits of my men verry much, I am unwell and cannot Eate, the flesh O! how disagreeable my Situation, a plenty of meat and incaple of eateing any—an Indian Canoe Came down with 8 Indians in it from the upper village, I gave a fish hook for a fiew Wap-e-to roots, which I eate in a little Elk Supe, The Indians proceeded on down. wind Confines to blow, and

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 3, 1805]

[Clark, December 3, 1805]

Tuesday 3d December 1805 a fair windey morning wind from the East the men returned with the Elk which revived the Spirits of my party verry much I am Still unwell and Can't eate even the flesh of the Elk. an Indian Canoe of 8 Indians Came too, those Inds. are on their way down to the Chit Sops with Wap pa to to barter with that nation, I purchasd. a fiew of those roots for which I gave Small fish hooks, those roots I eate with a little Elks Soupe which I found gave me great relief I found the ro

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 4, 1805]

[Clark, December 4, 1805]

December 4th Wednesday 180151 Some little rain all the last night and this morning after day the rain increased and Continued I despatched Serjt. Pryer &amp; 6 men to the Elk which he had killed yesterday, with directions to Save the meet and take loads to the River below in the next great bend—a Spring tide which rose 2 feet higher than Common flud tides, and high water at 11 oClock to day—wind from the S. E in the after noon hard wind from South—rained all day, moderately the Swells too hi

56 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 4, 1805]

[Clark, December 4, 1805]

Wednesday 4th December 1805 Some rain all the last night, this morning it increased with the wind from the S. E. I Set out Sergiant Pryor and 6 men to the Elk he had killed with directions to Carry the meat to a bay which he informed me was below and as he believed at no great distance from the Elk, and I Should proceed on to that bay as Soon as the wind would lay a little and the tide went out in the evening—the Smoke is exceedingly disagreeable and painfull to my eyes, my appetite has returned

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 5, 1805]

[Clark, December 5, 1805]

December 5th Thursday 1805 Som hard Showers of rain last night, this morn Cloudy and drisley rain, in the bay above the Showers appear harder. High water to day at 12 oClock this tide is 2 Ins. higher than that of yesterday all our Stores again wet by the hard Showers of last night Capt Lewis's long delay below has been the cause of no little uneasiness on my part for him, a 1000 conjectures has crouded into my mind respecting his probable Situation &amp; Safty—-rained hard. Capt Lewis retur

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 5, 1805]

[Clark, December 5, 1805]

Thursday 5th of December 1805 Some hard Showers of rain last night, this morning Cloudy and drisley at Some little distant above the isthmus the rain is much harder. high water to day at 12 this tide is 2 inches higher than that of yesterday. all our Stores and bedding are again wet by the hard rain of last night. Capt. Lewis's long delay below, has been the Sorce of no little uneasness on my part of his probable Situation and Safty, the repeeted rains and hard winds which blows from the S, W. r

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 6, 1805]

[Clark, December 6, 1805]

December 6th Friday 1805 Wind blew hard all the last night, and a moderate rain, the waves verry high, This morning the wind which is Still from the S W increased and rained Continued all day, at Dusk wind Shifted to the North and it Cleared up and became fare, High water to day at 12 oClock &amp; 13 Inches higher than yesterday. we were obliged to move our Camp out of the Water on high grown all wet....

39 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 6, 1805]

[Clark, December 6, 1805]

Friday 6th of December 1805 The wind blew hard all the last night with a moderate rain, the waves verry high, the wind increased &amp; from the S. W. and the rain Continued all day, about Dark the wind Shifted to the North cleared away and became fair weather. The high tide of today is 13 inches higher than yesterday, and obliged us to move our Camp which was in a low Situation, on higher ground Smoke exceedingly disagreeable....

42 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 7, 1805]

[Clark, December 7, 1805]

December 7th Saturday 1805 Some rain from 10 to 12 last night this morning fair, we Set out at 8 oClock down to the place Capt Lewis pitched on for winter quarters, when he was down proceeded on against the tide at the point No. 2 we met our men Sent down after meet To pt. Disapointment N 75 W They informed me that they found the Elk after being lost in the woods for one Day and part of another, the most of the meat was Spoiled, they distance was So great and uncertain and the way bad, they brou

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 7, 1805]

[Clark, December 7, 1805]

Saturday 7th of December 1805 Some rain from 10 to 12 last night, this morning fair, have every thing put on board the Canoes and Set out to the place Capt Lewis had viewed and thought well Situated for winter quarters—we proceeded on against the tide to a point about ____ miles here we met Sergt Pryor and his party returning to the Camp we had left without any meat, the waves verry verry high, as much as our Canoes Could bear rendered it impossible to land for the party, we proceeded on around

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 8, 1805]

[Clark, December 8, 1805]

December 8th Sunday 1805 a Cloudy morning, I took 5 men and Set out to the Sea to find the nearest place &amp; make a way, to prevent our men getting lost and find a place to make Salt, Steered S 62° W at 2 miles passed the head of a Brook running to the right, the lands good roleing much falling timber, lofty Pine of the Spruce kind, &amp; Some fur, passed over a high hill &amp; to a Creek which we kept down 11/2 miles and left it to our right, Saw fish in this Creek &amp; Elk &

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 8, 1805]

[Clark, December 8, 1805]

Sunday December 8th 1805 Fort Clatsop We haveing fixed on this Situation as the one best Calculated for our Winter quarters I deturmin'd to go as direct a Course as I could to the Sea Coast which we Could here roar and appeared to be at no great distance from us, my principal object is to look out a place to make Salt, blaze the road or rout that they men out hunting might find the direction to the fort if they Should get lost in cloudy weather-and See the probibillity of game in that direction,

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 9, 1805]

[Clark, December 9, 1805]

December 9th Monday 1805 rained all the last night we are all wet, Send 2 men in pursute of the Elk &amp; with the other 3 I Set out with a view to find the Ocian in our first direction, which Can be at no great Distance, I crossed 3 Slashes by wadeing to my knees &amp; was prevented proceeding by the 4th which was a pond of 200 yds. we. I went around, and was Stoped by a 5th which apd. to be a rung Stream to the right. I then returned to the raft and recrossd. &amp; proceeded down t

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 9, 1805]

[Clark, December 9, 1805]

Monday 9th December 1805 rained all the last night we are all wet, I directed 2 hunters Drewyer &amp; Shannon to go in pursute of the Elk, with the other 3 men I determined to proceed on to the Ocian, &amp; Set out on a Westerley direction Crossed 3 Slashes and arived at a Creek which I could not Cross as it was deep and no wood to make a raft, I proceeded down this Creek a Short distance and found that I was in a fork of the Creek, I then returned to raft on which we had Crossed the day

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 10, 1805]

[Clark, December 10, 1805]

December 10th 1805 Tusday A Cloudey rainy morning those people was Some what astonished, at three Shot I made with my little riffle to day, a gangu of Brant Set in the little river, I Killd. 2 of them as they Set, and on my return Saw a Duck which I took the head off of, the men plunged into the water like Spaniards Dogs after those fowls, after eateing a brackfast which was Similar to my Suppar, I attempted to purchase Some fiew roots which I offered red beeds for, they would give Scercely any

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 10, 1805]

[Clark, December 10, 1805]

Tuesday 10th December 1805 a Cloudy rainey morning verry early I rose and walked on the Shore of the Sea coast and picked up Several Curious Shells. I Saw Indians walking up and down the beech which I did not at first understand the Cause of, one man came to where I was and told me that he was in Serch of fish which is frequently thrown up on Shore and left by the tide, and told me the "Sturgion was verry good" and that the water when it retired left fish which they eate this was Conclusive eved

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 11, 1805]

[Clark, December 11, 1805]

December 11th Wednesday rained all last night moderately, we are all employed putting up the huts, rained at intervales all day moderately employed in putting up Cabins for our winter quarters, one man with Turners, one with a Strained Knee, one Sick with Disentary &amp; Serjt. Pryor unwell from haveing his Sholder out of place...

31 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 11, 1805]

[Clark, December 11, 1805]

Wednesday 11th December 1805 rained all the last night moderately we are all employed putting up huts or Cabins for our winters quarters. Sergeant Pryor unwell from a dislocation of his Sholder, Gibson with the disentary, Jo. Fields with biles on his legs, &amp; Werner with a Strained Knee. The rained Continued moderately all day....

31 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 12, 1805]

[Clark, December 12, 1805]

December 12th Thursday 1805 Some moderate Showers last night and this morning all hands who are well employed in building Cabins, despatched 2 men to get board timber, The flees so bad last night that, I made but a broken nights rest we can't get them out of our robes &amp; Skins, which we are obliged to make use of for bedding Some rain to day at Intervales—all at work, in the evening 2 Canoe of Indians Came from the 2 villages of Clotsop below, &amp; brought Wapitoo roots a black root

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 12, 1805]

[Clark, December 12, 1805]

Thursday 12th December 1805 All hands that are well employ'd in Cutting logs and raising our winter Cabins, detached two men to Split boards—Some rain at intervales all last night and to day—The flees were So troublesom last night that I made but a broken nights rest, we find great dificuelty in getting those trouble insects out of our robes and blankets—in the evening two Canoes of Chit Sops Visit us they brought with them Wap pa to, a black Sweet root they Call Sha-na toe qua, and a Small Sea

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 13, 1805]

[Clark, December 13, 1805]

December 13th Friday 1805 The Indians left us to day after brackfast, haveing Sold us 2 of the robes of a Small animal for which I intend makeing a Capot, and Sold Capt Lewis 2 Loucirvia Skins for the Same purpose. Drewyer &amp; Shannon returned from hunting havg. killed 18 Elk and butchered all except 2 which they Could not get as night provented ther finding them &amp; they Spoild. 3 Indians in a Canoe Came and offered us for Sale Sinutor roots, fish &amp; 2 Sea otter Skins for Sal

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 13, 1805]

[Clark, December 13, 1805]

Friday 13th December 1805 The Clatsops leave us to day after a brackfast on Elk which they appeared to be very fond of before they left us they Sold me two robes of the Skins of a Small animal about the Size of a Cat, and to Captain Lewis 2 Cat or Loucirva Skins for the purpose of makeing a Coat. Drewyer &amp; Shannon returned from hunting, haveing killed 18 Elk &amp; left them boochered in the woods near the right fork of the river about 6 miles above this place—in the evining 3 Indians

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 14, 1805]

[Clark, December 14, 1805]

December 14th Saturday 1805 a cloudy day &amp; rained moderately all day we finish the log works of our building, the Indians leave us to day after Selling a Small Sea otter Skin and a roabe, Send 4 men to Stay at the Elk which is out in the woods &amp;c....

28 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 14, 1805]

[Clark, December 14, 1805]

Saturday 14th December 1805 The Day Cloudy and rained moderately all day we finish the log work of our building, the Indians leave us to day after Selling a Small Sea otter Skin and a roab, dispatch 4 men to the Elk out in the woods with derections to delay untill the party goes up tomorrow. all employd in finishing a house to put meat into. all our last Supply of Elk has Spoiled in the repeeted rains which has been fallen ever Since our arrival at this place, and for a long time before, Scerce

58 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 15, 1805]

[Clark, December 15, 1805]

December 15th Sunday 1805 I Set out with 16 men in 3 Canoes for the Elk proced up the 1st right hand fork 4 miles &amp; pack the meat from the woods to the Cano from 4 mile to 3 miles distance all hands pack not one man exempted from this labour I also pack my Self Some of this meat, and Cook for those out in packing Some rain in the evening Cloudy all day, the last load of meat all the party got out of the road or Direction and did not get to the Canoe untill after night, 5 did not join to

49 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 15, 1805]

[Clark, December 15, 1805]

Sunday the 15th December 1805. I Set out early with 16 men and 3 Canoes for the Elk, proceed up the River three miles and thence up a large Creek from the right about 3 miles the hite of the tide water drew up the Canoes and all hands went out in three different parties and brought in to the Canoe each Man a quarter of Elk, I Sent them out for a Second load and had Some of the first Cooked against their return, after eateing a harty diner dispatched the party for a third and last load, about hal

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 16, 1805]

[Clark, December 16, 1805]

December 16th Monday 1805 rained all the last night we Covered our Selves as well as we Could with Elk Skins, &amp; Set up the greater part of the night, all wet I lay in the water verry Cold, the 5 men who Stayed out all night joined me this morning Cold &amp; wet, Ordway Colter Collens, Jo Whitehouse J McNeal, I had the two Canoes loaded with the 11 Elk which was brought to the Canoes, despatched 12 men to meet me below with 2 Elk, The rain Contines, with Tremendious gusts of wind, whi

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 16, 1805]

[Clark, December 16, 1805]

Monday 16th December 1805 I as also the party with me experiencd a most dreadfull night rain and wet without any Couvering, indeed we Set up the greater part of the Night, when we lay down the water Soon Came under us and obliged us to rise. the five men who Stayed out all night joind me this morning wet and Cold, haveing Stayed out without fire or Shelter and the rain poreing down upon them all night their appearance was truly distressingthey had left all their loads near the place they Spent t

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 17, 1805]

[Clark, December 17, 1805]

December 17th Tuesday 1805 rained Some last night and this morning, all hands at work about the huts Chinking them, The 7 men left to bring in the Elk left in the woods Come with 2 the 3rd they Could not find, as it was that left by the party that got lost night before last The after part of the Day fair &amp; Cool, fore part of the Day rain hailed &amp; blew hard, The mountain which lies S. E of this is covered with Snow to day we fleece all the meat and hang it up over a Small Smoke Th

55 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 17, 1805]

[Clark, December 17, 1805]

Tuesday 17th of December 1805 Some rain last night and a continuation of it this morning. all the men at work about the houses, Some Chinking, Dobbing Cutting out dores &amp;c. &amp;c. The 7 men left to bring in the Elk arrived and informed that they Could not find the meat that the party who Stayed out all night had left—the forepart of this day rained hailed and blew hard, the after part is fair and Cool—a Mountain which is S. ____° E. about 10 miles distant has got Snow on its top whi

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 18, 1805]

[Clark, December 18, 1805]

December 18th Wednesday 1805 rained and Snowed alturnitely all the last night and the gusts of Snow and hail continue untill 12 oClock, Cold and a dreadfull day wind hard and unsettled, we continue at work at our huts, the men being but thinly dressed, and no Shoes causes us to doe but little—at 12 the Snow &amp; hail Seased &amp; the after part of the day was Cloudy with Some rain....

37 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 18, 1805]

[Clark, December 18, 1805]

Wednesday 18th December 1805 rained and Snowed alternetly all the last night, and Spurts of Snow and Hail Continued untill 12 oClock, which has chilled the air which is Cool and disagreeable, the wind hard &amp; unsettled—The men being thinly Dressed and mockersons without Socks is the reason that but little can be done at the Houses to day—at 12 the Hail &amp; Snow Seased, and rain Suckceeded for the latter part of the day...

40 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, December 18, 1805]

[Lewis, December 18, 1805]

Fort Clatsop, December 18th 1805. This day one of the men shot a bird of the Corvus genus, which was feeding on some fragments of meat near the camp. this bird is about the size of the kingbird or bee martin, and not unlike that bird in form. the beak is 3/4 of an inch long, wide at the base, of a convex, and cultrated figure, beset with some small black hairs near it's base. the chaps are of nearly equal lengths tho the upper exceeds the under one a little, and has a small nich in the upper cha

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, December 19, 1805]

[Lewis, December 19, 1805]

Discription of the blue Crested corvus bird common to the woody and western side of the Rockey mountains, and all the woody country from thence to the Pacific Ocean It's beak is black convex, cultrated, wide at its base where it is beset with hairs, and is 11 inches from the opening of the chaps to their extremity, and from the joining of the head to the extremity of the upper chap 1 1/8 Inches, the upper exceeds the under chap a little; the nostrils are small round unconnected and placed near t

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 19, 1805]

[Clark, December 19, 1805]

December 19th Thursday 1805 Some rain with intervales of fair weather last night, The morning Clear and wind from S W. I despatched Sjt. Pryer with 8 men in 2 Canoes across the bay for the boads of an Indian house which is abandoned, the other part of the men continue to doe a little at the huts, the after part of the day Cloudy with hail &amp; rain, Sgt. Pryer and party returned with 2 Canoe loads of Boards, two Indians Came &amp; Stayed but a Short time...

44 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 19, 1805]

[Clark, December 19, 1805]

Thursday 19th December 1805 Some rain with intervales of fair weather last night, this morning Clear &amp; the wind from the S, W. we dispatched Sjt. Pryor with 8 men in 2 Canoes across Meriwethers Bay for the boards of an old Indian house which is vacant, the residue of the men at work at their huts—the after part of the Day Cloudy with Hail and rain, Serjt. Pryor &amp; party returned in the evening with a load of old boards which was found to be verry indifferent...

50 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 20, 1805]

[Clark, December 20, 1805]

December 20th Friday 1805 Some rain and hail last night and this morning it rained hard untill 10 oClock, men all employd Carrying Punchens and Covering Cabins 4 of which we had Covered, &amp; Set Some to Dobing—the after part of the day Cloudy and Some Showers of rain. 3 Indians came with Lickorish Sackacomie berries &amp; mats to Sell, for which they asked Such high prices that we did not purchase any of them,—Those people ask double &amp; tribble the value of everry thing they hav

57 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 20, 1805]

[Clark, December 20, 1805]

Friday 20th of December 1805 Some rain and hail last night and the rained Continued untill 10 oClock a,m, Men all employd in Carrying punchens or boards &amp; Covering the houses, 4 of which were Covered to day, the after part of the day Cloudy with Several Showers of rain—3 Indians arrive in a Canoe. they brought with them mats, roots &amp; Sackacome berries to Sell for which they asked Such high prices that we did not purchase any of them. Those people ask generally double and tribble

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 21, 1805]

[Clark, December 21, 1805]

December 21st Saturday 1805 rain as usial last night and all day to day moderately. we Continued at the Cabins dobbing &amp; Shinking of them, fall Several trees which would not Split into punchins—the Indians were detected in Stealing a Spoon &amp; a Bone, and left us, our Sackey Commy out Send 2 men to gather Some at the ocian, Saw Elk Sign...

33 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 21, 1805]

[Clark, December 21, 1805]

Saturday 21st December 1805 rained as useal all the last night, and contd. moderately all day to day without any intermition, men employd at the houses. one of the indians was detected Stealing a horn Spoon, and leave the Camp. dispatched two men to the open lands near the Ocian for Sackacome, which we make use of to mix with our tobacco to Smoke which has an agreeable flavour....

36 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 22, 1805]

[Clark, December 22, 1805]

December 22nd Sunday 1805 rained all the last night &amp; to day without much intermition we finish dobbig 4 huts which is all we have Covered, the Punchin floor &amp; Bunks finished Drewyer go out to trap—Sjt. J. Ordway, Gibson &amp; my Servent Sick Several with Biles on them &amp; bruses of different kinds, much of our meat Spoiled....

32 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 22, 1805]

[Clark, December 22, 1805]

Sunday 22nd December 1805 rained Continued all the last night and to day without much intermition, men employd doeing what they can at the houses. Drewyer Set out up the Creek to Set his traps for beaver, Sergt. ordway, Gibson &amp; my Servent Sick, Several men Complain of biles and bruses of differant kinds. We discover that part of our last Supply of meat is Spoiling from the womph of the weather not withstanding a constant Smoke kept under it day and night....

45 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 23, 1805]

[Clark, December 23, 1805]

December 23rd Monday 1805 rained without intermition all last night, and this day much Thunder in the morning and evening with rain and Some hail to day, we are all employd about our huts have ours Covered and Dobed &amp; we move into it, 2 Canoes of Indians Came up to day. I purchased 3 mats verry neetly made, 2 bags made with Flags verry neetly made, those the Clotsops Carry ther fish in. also a Panthor Skin and Some Lickorish roots, for which I gave a worn out file, 6 fish hooks &amp;

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 23, 1805]

[Clark, December 23, 1805]

Monday 23rd December 1805 Rained without intermition all the last night and to day with Thunder and Hail the fore and after part of this day Capt Lewis and my Self move into our hut to day unfinished—two Canoes with Indians of the Clat Sop nation Came up to day. I purchased 3 mats and bags all neetly made of flags and rushes, those bags are nearly Square of different size's open on one Side, I also purchased a panthor Skin 71/2 feet long including the tail, all of which I gave 6 Small fish hooks

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 24, 1805]

[Clark, December 24, 1805]

December 24th Tuesday-5 Some hard rain at different times last night, and moderately this morning without intermition all hands employed in Carrying Punchens &amp; finishing Covering the huts, and the greater part of the men move into them a hard rain in the evening. Cuscalar the young Clot Sop Chief Came with a young brother and 2 young Squar, they gave or laid before Capt Lewis and my Self a mat and each a large Parsel of roots, Some time after he demanded 2 files for his Present we return

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 24, 1805]

[Clark, December 24, 1805]

Tuesday 24th December 1805 hard rain at Different times last night and all this day without intermition. men all employd in finishing their huts and moveing into them. Cuscalah the Indian who had treated me So politely when I was at the Clatsops village, come up in a Canoe with his young brother &amp; 2 Squars he laid before Capt Lewis and my Self each a mat and a parcel of roots Some time in the evening two files was demanded for the presents of mats and roots, as we had no files to part wi

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 25, 1805]

[Clark, December 25, 1805]

December 25th Christmas 1805 Wednesday Some rain at different times last night and Showers of hail with intervales of fair Starr light, This morning at day we were Saluted by all our party under our winders, a Shout and a Song—after brackfast we divided our tobacco which amounted to 2 Carrots, one half we gave to the party who used Tobacco those who did not we gave a Handkerchief as a present, The day proved Showery all day, the Inds. left us this eveningall our party moved into their huts. we d

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 25, 1805]

[Clark, December 25, 1805]

Christmas Wednesday 25th December 1805 at day light this morning we were awoke by the discharge of the fire arm of all our party &amp; a Selute, Shoute and a Song which the whole party joined in under our windows, after which they retired to their rooms were Chearfull all the morning—after brackfast we divided our Tobacco which amounted to 12 carrots one half of which we gave to the men of the party who used tobacco, and to those who doe not use it we make a present of a handkerchief, The In

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 26, 1805]

[Clark, December 26, 1805]

December 26th Thursday 1805 rained and blew hard last night Some hard Thunder, The rain continued as usial all day and wind blew hard from the S. E, Joseph Fields finish a Table &amp; 2 Seats for us. we dry our wet articles and have the blankets fleed, The flees are So troublesom that I have Slept but little for 2 nights past and we have regularly to kill them out of our blankets every day for Several past—maney of the men have ther Powder wet by the horns being repeetdly wet, hut Smoke verr

46 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 26, 1805]

[Clark, December 26, 1805]

Thursday 26th December 1805 rained and blew with great Violence S E all the last night, Some hard Claps of Thunder, the rain as usial Continued all day—we dry our wet articles before the fire, and have our blankets fleed, great numbers were Caught out of the blankets, those trouble insects are So abundant that we have to have them killd. out of our blankets every day or get no Sleep at night—The powder in maney of the mens horns are wet from their being so long exposed to the rain &amp;c....

46 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 27, 1805]

[Clark, December 27, 1805]

December 27th Friday 1805. rained last night as usial and the greater part of this day, the men Complete Chimneys &amp; Bunks to day, in the evening a Chief and 4 men Come of the Clotsop nation, Chief Co-ma wool we Sent out R. Fields &amp; Collins to hunt and order Drewyer, Shannon &amp; Labiach to Set out early to morrow to hunt,—Jo Fields, Bratten, &amp; Gibson to make Salt at Point Addams,- Willard &amp; Wiser, to assist them in carrying the Kitties &amp;c to the Ocian

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 27, 1805]

[Clark, December 27, 1805]

Friday 27th December 1805 rained last night as usial and the greater part of this day. In the evening Co-mo wool the Chief and 4 men of the Clat Sop nation they presented us a root which resembles the licquirish in Size and taste, which they roste like a potato which they Call Cul ho-mo, also a black root which is cured in a kill like the pash-a-co above; this root has a Sweet taste and the natives are verry fond of it—they Call this root Shaw-na-tah-que. also a dried berry about the size of a C

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 28, 1805]

[Clark, December 28, 1805]

December 28th Saturday 1805 rained as usial, a great part of the last night, and this morning rained and the wind blew hard from the S. E. Sent out the hunters and Salt makers, &amp; employd the baleanc of the men Carrying the Pickets &amp;c. &amp;c. hunters Sent out yesterday returned, haveing killed one deer near the Sea cost, my boy york verry unwell from violent Colds &amp; Strains Carrying in meet and lifting logs on the huts to build them, This day is worm, and rained all d

46 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 28, 1805]

[Clark, December 28, 1805]

Saturday the 28th December 1805 rained as usial the greater part of the last night and a continuation this morning accompanied with wind from the S East Derected Drewyer, Shannon, Labeash, Reuben Field, and Collins to hunt; Jos. Fields, Bratten, Gibson to proceed to the Ocean at Some Convenient place form a Camp and Commence makeing Salt with 5 of the largest Kittles, and Willard and Wiser to assist them in Carrying the Kittles to the Sea Coastall the other men to be employed about putting up pi

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 29, 1805]

[Clark, December 29, 1805]

December 29th Sunday 1805 rained last night as usial, this morning Cloudy without rain a hard wind from the S. E. The Inds. left us this morning and returned to their village, after begging for maney things which they did not secure as we Could not Spare them I gave the Chief Canio a Razor, Sent out 3 men across the river to hunt, all others employd putting up pickets Pete Crusat Sick with a violent Cold My Servent better—we are told by the Indians that a whale has foundered on the Coast to the

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 29, 1805]

[Clark, December 29, 1805]

Sunday 29th December 1805 rained all the last night a usial, this morning Cloudy without rain, a hard wind from the S. E I gave the Cheif a razor, and himself and party left us after begging us for maney articles none of which they recvied as we Could not Spare the articles they were most in want of. Peter Crusat Sick with a violent Cold, my man Y. better. all hands employed about the Pickets &amp; gates of the fort. we were informed day before yesterday that a whale had foundered on the coa

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 30, 1805]

[Clark, December 30, 1805]

December 30th Monday 1805 Hard wind and Some rain last night, this morning fair and the Sun Shown for a Short time 4 Indians Came from the upper Villages they offered us roots which we did not Chuse to axcept of, as their expectations for those presents of a fiew roots is 3 or 4 times their real worth, those Indians with those of yesterday Continued all day. Drewyer &amp; party of hunters returned and informed they had killed 4 Elk, a party of 6 men was imediately Sent for the meet, they ret

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 30, 1805]

[Clark, December 30, 1805]

Monday 30th December 1805 Hard wind and Some rain last night. this morning the Sun Shown for a Short time—four Indians came down from the War cia cum Village, they offered us roots which we did not think proper to accept of as in return they expect 3 or 4 times as much as the roots as we Could purchase the Roots for, and are never Satisfied with what they receive, those 4 Indians &amp; these that Came yesterday Stayed all day. Drewyer returned and informed that he had killed 4 Elk at no grea

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 31, 1805]

[Clark, December 31, 1805]

December 31st Tuesday 1805 A Cloudy night &amp; Some rain, this day proved Cloudy and Some Showers of rain to day all the Indians Continued at their Camp near us, 2 others Canoes Came one from the War-ci-a-cum Village, with three Indians, and the other from higher up the river of the Skil-lute nation with three men and a Squar; Those people brought with them Some Wapto roots, mats made of flags, &amp; rushes, dried fish and Some fiew Shene-tock-we (or black) roots &amp; Dressed Elk S

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, December 31, 1805]

[Clark, December 31, 1805]

Tuesday 31st December 1805 last night was Cloudy and Some rain, this day prove Cloudy and Showerry all day, all the Indians Continue at their Camp near us, two other Canoes arrived, one from the War ci a cum Village with 3 indians and the other of 3 men &amp; a Squar from higher up the river and are of the Skil-lute nation, those people brought with them Some Wappato roots, mats made of flags and rushes dried fish, and a fiew Shaw-na tah-que and Dressed Elk Skins, all of which they asked eno

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 1, 1806]

[Lewis, January 1, 1806]

Fort Clatsop 1806. January 1st Tuesday. This morning I was awoke at an early hour by the discharge of a volley of small arms, which were fired by our party in front of our quarters to usher in the new year; this was the only mark of rispect which we had it in our power to pay this celebrated day. our repast of this day tho better than that of Christmass, consisted principally in the anticipation of the 1st day of January 1807, when in the bosom of our friends we hope to participate in the mirth

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 1, 1806]

[Clark, January 1, 1806]

January 1st Wednesday 1806 This morning proved cloudy with moderate rain, after a pleasent worm night during which there fell but little rain—This morning at Day we wer Saluted from the party without, wishing us a "hapy new year" a Shout and discharge of their arms—no Indians to be Seen this morning- they left the place of their encampment dureing the last night The work of our houses and fort being now Complete, we Ishued an order in which we pointed out the rules &amp; regulations for the

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 1, 1806]

[Clark, January 1, 1806]

Fort Clatsop 1806 Wednesday the 1st of January This morning I was awoke at an early hour by the discharge of a Volley of Small arms, which were fired by our party in front of our quarters to usher in the new year, this was the only mark of respect which we had it in our power to pay this Selibrated day. our repast of this day tho better than that of Christmas Consisted principally in the anticipation of the 1st day of January 1807, when in the bosom of our friends we hope to participate in the m

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 1, 1806]

[Lewis, January 1, 1806]

Fort Clatsop, January 1st 1806 The fort being now completed, the Commanding officers think proper to direct that the guard shall as usual consist of one Sergeant and three privates, and that the same be regularly relieved each morning at sun rise. The post of the new guard shall be in the room of the Sergeants rispectivly commanding the same. the centinel shall be posted, both day and night, on the parade in front of the commanding offercers quarters; tho should he at any time think proper to re

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 2, 1806]

[Lewis, January 2, 1806]

Thursday, January 2nd 1806 Sent out a party of men and brought in the two Elk which were killed yesterday. Willard and Wiser have not yet returned nor have a party of hunters returned who set out on the 26th Ulto. the Indians who visited yesterday left us at 1 P M today after having disposed of their roots and berries for a few fishinghooks and some other small articles. we are infested with swarms of flees already in our new habitations; the presumption is therefore strong that we shall not dev

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 2, 1806]

[Clark, January 2, 1806]

January 2nd Thursday 1806. A Cloudy rainey morning after a wet night. dispatched 12 Men for the two Elk Killed yesterday which they brought in at 11 oClock. the day proved Cloudy and wet, the Indians left us at 1 oClock P. M, Drewyer visited his traps which had one otter in one of them. The flees are verry troublesom, our huts have alreadey Sworms of those disagreeable insects in them, and I fear we Shall not get rid of them dureing our delay at this place....

43 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 2, 1806]

[Clark, January 2, 1806]

Thursday 2nd of January 1806. Sent out a party of men and brought in the two Elk which was killed yesterday. Willard &amp; Wiser have not yet returned nor have a party of hunters who Set out on the 26th ulto the Indians who visited us yesterday left us at 1 P. M to day after haveing disposed of their roots and berries for a fiew fishing hooks and Some other Small articles. we are infestd. with Sworms of flees already in our new habatations; the presumption is therefore Strong that we Shall n

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 3, 1806]

[Lewis, January 3, 1806]

Friday January 3d 1806. At 11 A.M. we were visited by our near neighbours, Chief or Tia, Como-wool; alias Conia and six Clatsops. they brought for sale some roots buries and three dogs also a small quantity of fresh blubber. this blubber they informed us they had obtained from their neighbours the Callamucksz who inhabit the coast to the S. E. near whose vilage a whale had recently perished. this blubber the Indians eat and esteeme it excellent food. our party from necessaty having been obliged

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 3, 1806]

[Clark, January 3, 1806]

January 3rd Friday 1806 The Sun rose fair this morning for the first time for Six weeks past, the Clouds Soon obscure it from our view, and a Shower of rain Suckceededlast night we had Sharp lightening a hard thunder Suckceeded with heavy Showers of hail, and rain, which Continud with intervales of fair moon Shine dureing the night. Sent out Sergt. Gass &amp; 2 men to the Salt makers with a vew to know what is the Cause of the delay of 2 of our party Willard &amp; Wiser who we are uneasy

50 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 3, 1806]

[Clark, January 3, 1806]

Friday the 3rd January 1806 At 11 A. m. we were visited by our near neighbour Chief (or Tia) Co mo wool alias Conia and Six Clat sops. they brought for Sale Some roots berries and 3 Dogs also a Small quantity of fresh blubber. this blubber they informed us they had obtained from their neighbours the Cal la mox who inhabit the coast to the S. E near one of their Villages a Whale had recently perished. this blubber the Indians eat and esteem it excellent food. our party from necescity have been ob

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 4, 1806]

[Lewis, January 4, 1806]

Saturday January 4th 1806. Comowooll and the Clatsops who visited us yesterday left us in the evening. These people the Chinnooks and others residing in this neighbourhood and speaking the same language have been very friendly to us; they appear to be a mild inoffensive people but will pilfer if they have an opportuny to do so where they conceive themselves not liable to detection. they are great higlers in trade and if they conceive you anxious to purchase will be a whole day bargaining for a h

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 4, 1806]

[Clark, January 4, 1806]

Saturday 4th January 1806 Comowool and the Clatsops who visited us yesterday left us in the morning. Those people the Chinnook and others resideing in this neighbourhood and Speaking the Same language have been very friendly to us; they appear to be a mild inoffensive people but will pilfer if they have an oppertunity to do So when they Conceive themselves not liable to detection. they are great higlers in trade and if they Conceive you anxious to purchase will be a whole day bargaining for a ha

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 5, 1806]

[Lewis, January 5, 1806]

Sunday January 5th 1806. At 5 P.M. Willard and Wiser returned, they had not been lost as we apprehended. they informed us that it was not untill the fifth day after leaving the Fort that they could find a convenient place for making salt; that they had at length established themselves on the coast about 15 Miles S. W. from this, near the lodge of some Killamuck families; that the Indians were very friendly and had given them a considerable quantity of the blubber of a whale which perished on the

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 5, 1806]

[Clark, January 5, 1806]

Sunday 5th of January 1806 At 5 p.m.Willard and Wiser returned, they had not been lost as we expected. they informd us that it was not untill the 5th day after leaveing the fort, that they Could find a Convenient place for makeing Salt; that they had at length established themselves on the Sea Coast about 15 miles S. W. from this, near the houses of Some Clat Sop &amp; Kil a mox families; that the Indians were very friendly and had given them a considerable quantity of the blubber of the wha

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 6, 1806]

[Lewis, January 6, 1806]

Monday January 6th 1806. Capt Clark set out after an early breakfast with the party in two canoes as had been concerted the last evening; Charbono and his Indian woman were also of the party; the Indian woman was very impotunate to be permited to go, and was therefore indulged; she observed that she had traveled a long way with us to see the great waters, and that now that monstrous fish was also to be seen, she thought it very hard she could not be permitted to see either (she had never yet bee

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 6, 1806]

[Clark, January 6, 1806]

2 3 4 5 &amp; all Day 6t of January 1805 all last night rained without intermition, &amp; the morning. I sat out with 12 men in 2 Canoes to around thro the bay and up a Creek to an old landing at which place the Indians have a roade across thro Shashes West I landed made the Canoes fast and Set out up the Cree on a road passed thro 3 Stashes to a pond, then up &amp; around th bend along a bad thick way, took an Indian path which took us to a Creek which runs into the Sand bay at whic

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 6, 1806]

[Clark, January 6, 1806]

Monday 6th of January 1806 The last evening Shabono and his Indian woman was very impatient to be permitted to go with me, and was therefore indulged; She observed that She had traveled a long way with us to See the great waters, and that now that monstrous fish was also to be Seen, She thought it verry hard that She Could not be permitted to See either (She had never yet been to the Ocian). after an early brackfast I Set out with two Canoes down the Ne tel R into Meriwether Bay with a view to p

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 7, 1806]

[Lewis, January 7, 1806]

Monday January 7th 1806. Last evening Drewyer visited his traps and caught a beaver and an otter; the beaver was large and fat we have therefore fared sumptuously today; this we consider a great prize for another reason, it being a full grown beaver was well supplyed with the materials for making bate with which to catch others. this bate when properly prepared will intice the beaver to visit it as far as he can smell it, and this I think may be safely stated at a mile, their sense of smelling b

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 7, 1806]

[Clark, January 7, 1806]

Jany 7th Tuesday 1806 Set out at Day light, porceded up the Creek about 2 mile and crossed on a tree trunk the Salt makers have fallen across, then proceeded on to the Ocean 3/4 mile &amp; proceded up 3 miles to the mouth of Colimex River about 80 or 100 yds wide verry rapid &amp; Cuts its banks, here we found an old Village of 3 houses, one only inhabited by one familey, I gave the man a fish hook to put the party across, on the bank found a Skeet fish which had been lef by the tide pro

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 7, 1806]

[Clark, January 7, 1806]

Tuesday 7th of January 1806 Some frost this morning. It may appear Somewhat incrediable, but So it is that the Elk which was killed last evening was eaten except about 8 pounds, which I directed to be taken along with the Skin, I proceded up the South fork of the Creek about 2 miles and crossed on a pine tree which had been fallen by the Saltmakers on their first going out, on this tree we crossed the deepest of the water and waded on the opposit Side for 30 yards, from thence to the ocian 3/4 o

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 8, 1806]

[Lewis, January 8, 1806]

Tuesday January 8th 1806. Our meat is begining to become scarse; sent Drewyer and Collins to hunt this morning. the guard duty being hard on the men who now remain in the fort I have for their relief since the departure of Capt. Clark made the Cooks mount guard. Sergt. Gass and Shannon have not yet returned, nor can I immajen what is the cause of their detention. In consequence of the clouds this evening I lost my P.M. observation for Equal Altitudes, and from the same cause have not been able t

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 8, 1806]

[Clark, January 8, 1806]

Jany 8 Wedned Set out at Day a fine morning wind hard from S. E at 11/2 miles arived at a Open where I had a view of the Seas Coast for a long Distance rocks in every direction. Struck a branch and come down to the Sea at which place an old village between 2 Creeks of the Colemix Nation which inhabits this Coast, grave yard deposed of in Canoes in which the bodies are laid in boxes in the Canoe, Paddles &amp;c thos poople must use thos Canoes in the higher Seas of which then ever I Saw on a

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 8, 1806]

[Clark, January 8, 1806]

Wednesday 8th January 1805 The last night proved fair and Cold wind hard from the S. E. we Set out early and proceeded to the top of the mountain next to the which is much the highest part and that part faceing the Sea is open, from this point I beheld the grandest and most pleasing prospects which my eyes ever surveyed, in my frount a boundless Ocean; to the N. and N. E. the coast as as far as my sight Could be extended, the Seas rageing with emence wave and brakeing with great force from the r

9 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 9, 1806]

[Lewis, January 9, 1806]

Friday January 9th 1806. Our men are now very much engaged in dressing Elk and Deer skins for mockersons and cloathing. the deer are extreemly scarce in this neighbourhood, some are to be found near the praries and open grounds along the coast. this evening we heard seven guns in quick succession after each other, they appeared to be on the Creek to the South of us and several miles distant; I expect that the hunters Drewyer and Collins have fallen in with a gang of Elk. some marrow bones and a

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 9, 1806]

[Clark, January 9, 1806]

January 9th Thursday 1806 a fine morning wind N E Set out at day lighte every man Some meat of the whale and a little oile proceded on the track we Came out to a house at a branch where we halted 1/2 an hour to rest this house is at at place an old village has formerly been, on the Coast at the Comencment ____ 27 foot wide 35 feet long Sunk in the ground 5 feet 2 Dotes &amp; 2 fire places dotes 29 Ins. high &amp; 141/4 wide handsom Steps to decend down a post in the middle Coverede with

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 9, 1806]

[Clark, January 9, 1806]

Thursday 9th of January 1806 a fine morning wind from the N. E. last night about 10 oClock while Smokeing with the nativ's I was alarmed by a loud Srile voice from the Cabins on the opposite Side, the Indians all run immediately across to the village, my guide who Continued with me made Signs that Some one's throat was Cut, by enquiry I found that one man McNeal was absent, I imediately Sent off Sergt. N. Pryor &amp; 4 men in quest of McNeal who they met comeing across the Creak in great has

9 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 10, 1806]

[Lewis, January 10, 1806]

Saturday January 10th 1806. About 10 A.M. I was visited by Tia Shah-har-war-cap and eleven of his nation in one large canoe; these are the Cuth'-lah-mah nation who reside first above us on the South side of the Columbia river; this is the first time that I have seen the Chief, he was hunting when we past his vilage on our way to this place. I gave him a medal of the smallest size; he presented me with some indian tobacco and a basquit of wappetoe, in return for which I gave him some thread for m

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 10, 1806]

[Clark, January 10, 1806]

Jany 10 Friday 1806 I left Sergt. Gass here and Set out at Sun rise, Crossed the little river which I waded 85 yards wide &amp; 3 feet Deep Swift, at which place I Saw Several Indians one of which had 2 butifull Sea orter Skins on as a roabe, here the Creek which I crossed at a tree and on which I camped the 6th inst. came within 200 yds of the river &amp; they Inds. make a portage here, Continued on a place 3 miles Crossed this Creek in a Small Canoe. here I expected to find Shannon and

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 10, 1806]

[Clark, January 10, 1806]

Friday the 10th of January 1806 I derected Serjt. Gass to Continue with the Salt makers untill Shannon return from hunting, and then himself and Shannon to return to the Fort, I Set out at Sunrise with the party waded the Clat Sop river which I found to be 85 Steps across and 3 feet deep, on the opposite Side a Kil a mox Indian Came to and offered to Sell Some roots of which I did not want, he had a robe made of 2 large Sea otter Skins which I offered to purchase, but he would not part with them

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 11, 1806]

[Lewis, January 11, 1806]

Sunday January 11th 1806. Sent a party early this morning for the Elk which was killed on the 9th. they returned with it in the evening; Drewyer and Collins also returned without having killed anything. this morning the Sergt. of the guard reported the absence of our Indian Canoe, on enquiry we found that those who came in it last evening had been negligent in securing her and the tide in the course of the night had taken her off; we sent a party down to the bay in surch of her, they returned un

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 11, 1806]

[Clark, January 11, 1806]

Saturday 11th of January 1806 Sent a party early this morning for the Elk which was killed on the 9th they returned with it in the evining; This morning the Serjt. of the guard reported that our Indian Canoe had gone a Drift, on enquiry we found that those who Came in it last evening had been negligent in Secureing her, and the tide in Corse of the night had taken her off; we Sent a party down to the bay in Serch of her, they returned unsecksessfull, the party who went up the river and Creek aft

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 12, 1806]

[Lewis, January 12, 1806]

Monday January 12th 1806. The men who were sent in surch of the canoe returned without being able to find her, we therefore give her over as lost. This morning sent out Drewyer and one man to hunt, they returned in the evening, Drewyer having killed seven Elk; I scarcely know how we should subsist were it not for the exertions of this excellet hunter. At 2 P.M. the ballance of the party who had been left by Capt. C. arrived; about the same time the two hunters also arrived who had been dispatche

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 12, 1806]

[Clark, January 12, 1806]

Sunday the 12th January 1806 This morning Sent out Drewyer and one man to hunt, they returned in the evening Drewyer haveing killed 7 Elk; I scercely know how we Should Subsist, I beleive but badly if it was not for the exertions of this excellent hunter; maney others also exert themselves, but not being accquainted with the best method of finding and killing the elk and no other wild animals is to be found in this quarter, they are unsucksessfull in their exertions. at 2 P. M Serjt. Gass and th

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 13, 1806]

[Lewis, January 13, 1806]

Tuesday January 13th 1806. This morning I took all the men who could be spared from the Fort and set out in quest of the flesh of the seven Elk that were killed yesterday, we found it in good order being untouched by the wolves, of which indeed there are but few in this country; at 1 P.M. we returned having gotten all the meat to the fort. this evening we exhausted the last of our candles, but fortunately had taken the precaution to bring with us moulds and wick, by means of which and some Elk's

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 13, 1806]

[Clark, January 13, 1806]

Monday 13th January 1806 Capt. Lewis took all the men which Could be Speared from the Fort and Set out in quest of the flesh of the Seven Elk which were killed yesterday they found the meat all Secure untouched by the Wolves, of which indeed there are but fiew in this Countrey; at 1 P.M. the party returned with the 2d and Last load of meat to the fort. this evening we finished all last of our Candles, we brought with us, but fortunately had taken the precaution to bring with us moulds and wick,

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 14, 1806]

[Lewis, January 14, 1806]

Wednesday January 14th 1806. This morning the Sergt. of the Guard reported the absence of one of the large perogues, it had broken the chord by which it was attatched and the tide had taken it off; we sent a party immediately in surch of her, they returned in about 3 hours having fortunately found her. we now directed three of the perogues to be drawn up out of reach of the tide and the fourth to be mored in the small branch just above the landing and confined with a strong rope of Elk-skin. had

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 14, 1806]

[Clark, January 14, 1806]

Tuesday 14th January 1806 This morning the Serjt. of the guard reported the absence of one of our Canoes it had broken the Cord by which it was attached and the tide had taken her off; we Sent a party imediately in Serch of her, they returned in about 3 hours haveing fortunately found her. we now derect that 3 of the canoes be drawed up out of reach of the tide and the 4th to be tied with a long Strong Cord of Elk Skins, ready for use. had we lost this large Canoe we Should have been obliged to

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 15, 1806]

[Lewis, January 15, 1806]

Thursday January 15th 1806. Had a large coat completed out of the skins of the Tiger Cat and those also of a small animal about the size of a squirrel not known to me; these skins I procured from the Indians who had previously dressed them and formed them into robes; it took seven of these robes to complete the coat. we had determined to send out two hunting parties today but it rained so incessantly that we posponed it. no occurrence worthy of relation took place today. The implyments used by t

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 15, 1806]

[Clark, January 15, 1806]

Friday 15th of January 1806 Capt. Lewis had a large Coat finished made of the Skins of the tiger Cat, and those of the Small animal about the Size of Small Cat not known to me; those Skins were precured from the Indians who had previously dressed them and formed them into robes; it took Seven of those robes to Complete the Coat. no occurrence worthey of remark took place. rained hard all day. The imployments used by the Chinnooks Clatsops, Cath lah mahs Kil a mox &amp;c. in hunting are the g

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 16, 1806]

[Lewis, January 16, 1806]

Friday January 16th 1806. This evening we finished curing the meat. no occurrence worthy of relation took place today. we have plenty of Elk beef for the present and a little salt, our houses dry and comfortable, and having made up our minds to remain until the 1st of April, every one appears content with his situation and his fare. it is true that we could even travel now on our return as far as the timbered country reaches, or to the falls of the river; but further it would be madness for us t

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 16, 1806]

[Clark, January 16, 1806]

Saturday 16th January 1806 This evening we finished cureing the meat. no occurrence worthey of relation took place to day. we have a plenty of Elk beef for the present and a little Salt, our houses dry and Comfortable, haveing made up our minds to Stay untill the 1st of April every one appears contented with his Situation, and his fair. it is true we Could travel even now on our return as far as the timbered Country reaches, or to the falls of the river, but further it would be madness for us to

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 17, 1806]

[Lewis, January 17, 1806]

Saturday January 17th 1806 This morning we were visited by Comowool and 7 of the Clatsops our nearest neighbours, who left us again in the evening. They brought with them some roots and buries for sale, of which however they disposed of but very few as they asked for them such prices as our stock in trade would not license us in giving. the Chief Comowool gave us some roots and buries for which we gave him in return a mockerson awl and some thread; the latter he wished for the purpose of making

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 17, 1806]

[Clark, January 17, 1806]

Sunday 17th January 1806 This morning we were visited by Comowool and 7 of the Clatsops our nearest neighbours, who left us again in the evening. They brought with them Some roots and beries for Sale, of which however they disposed of very fiew as they asked for them Such prices as our Stock in trade would not licence us in giveing. The Chief Comowool gave us Some roots and berries, for which we gave him in return a mockerson awl and Some thread; the latter he wished for the purpose of makeing a

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 18, 1806]

[Lewis, January 18, 1806]

Sunday January 18th 1806. Two of the Clatsops who were here yesterday returned today for a dog they had left; they remained with us a few hours and departed. no further occurrence worthy of relation took place. the men are still much engaged in dressing skins in order to cloath themselves and prepare for our homeward journey. The Clatsops Chinnooks &amp;c construct their houses of timber altogether. they are from 14 to 20 feet wide and from 20 to 60 feet in length, and acommodate one or more

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 18, 1806]

[Clark, January 18, 1806]

Monday 18th January 1806 Two of the Clatsops that were here yesterday returned to day for a Dog they had left; they remained with us a fiew hours and departed. no further accounts worthey of relation took place. the men are much engaged dressing Skins in order to Cloath themselves and prepare for the homeward journey. The Clatsops Chinnooks &amp;c. construct their Houses of timber altogether. they are from 14 to 20 feet wide, and from 20 to 60 feet in length, and accomodate one or more famil

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 19, 1806]

[Lewis, January 19, 1806]

Monday January 19th 1806. This morning sent out two parties of hunters, consisting of Collins and Willard whom we sent down the bay towards point Adams, and Labuish and Shannon whom we sent up Fort River; the fist by land and the latter by water. we were visited today by two Clatsop men and a woman who brought for sale some Sea Otter skins of which we purchased one, giving in exchange the remainder of our blue beads consisting of 6 fathoms and about the same quantity of small white beads and a k

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 19, 1806]

[Clark, January 19, 1806]

Tuesday 19th of January 1806 This morning Sent out two parties of hunters, one party towards Point adams and the other party up Ne tel River by water. we were visited to day by two Clatsop men and a woman who brought for Sale Some Sea otter Skins of which we purchased one gave in exchange the remainder of our blue heeds Consisting of 6 fathoms, and the Same quantity of Small white beids and a knife. we also purchased a Small quantity of train oil for a par of Brass arm bands, and a hat for Som f

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 20, 1806]

[Lewis, January 20, 1806]

Tuesday January 20th 1806. Visited this morning by three Clatsops who remained with us all day; the object of their visit is mearly to smoke the pipe. on the morning of the eighteenth we issued 6 lbs. of jirked Elk pr. man, this evening the Sergt. repoted that it was all exhausted; the six lbs. have therefore lasted two days and a half only. at this rate our seven Elk will last us only 3 days longer, yet no one seems much concerned about the state of the stores; so much for habit. we have latter

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 20, 1806]

[Clark, January 20, 1806]

Wednesday 20th January 1806 Visited this morning by three Clapsots who remained with us all day; the object of their visit is mearly to Smoke the pipe. on the morning of the 18 inst. we issued 6 wt. of jurked meat pr. man, this evening the Serjt. reports that is all exhosted; the 6 w. have therefore lasted 2 days and a half only. at this rate our Seven Elk will only last us 3 days longer, yet no one appears much concerned about the State of the Stores; So much for habet. we have latterly so freq

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 21, 1806]

[Lewis, January 21, 1806]

Wednesday January 21st 1806. Two of the hunters Shannon &amp; Labuish returned having killed three Elk. Ordered a party to go in quest of the meat early tomorrow morning and the hunters to return and continue the chase. the Indians left us about 12 O'Clk. The root of the thistle, called by the natives shan-ne-tahque is a perpendicular fusiform and possesses from two to four radicles; is from 9 to 15 Inces in length and about the size a mans thumb; the rhind somewhat rough and of a brown colo

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 21, 1806]

[Clark, January 21, 1806]

Thursday 21st of January 1806 Two of the hunters Shannon &amp; Labieche returned haveing killed three Elk, ordered a party to go in quest of the meat early tomorrow morning and the hunters to return and continue the chase-. the Indians left us about 12 oClock. The root of the thistle called by the nativs Chan-ne-tak-que is pirpendicular and possesses from two to 4 radicles; is from 9 to 15 inches in length and is Commonly about the Size of a mans thum the rhine Somewhat rough and of a brown

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 22, 1806]

[Lewis, January 22, 1806]

Thursday January 22nd 1806. The party sent for the meat this morning returned with it in the Evening; it was in very inferior order, in short the animals were poor. Reubin Fields also remained with the other hunters Shannon &amp; Labuish our late supply of salt is out. we have not yet heared a sentence from the other two parties of hunter's who are below us towards Point Adams and the Praries. There are three species of fern in this neighbourhood the root one of which the natves eat; this gr

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 22, 1806]

[Clark, January 22, 1806]

Friday 22nd January 1806 The party Sent for the meat this morning returned with it in the evening; it was in verry inferior order, in Short the animals were pore. Rieuben Field Shannon and Labiech remained in the woods to hunt. our late Supply of Salt is out. we have not heard a word of the other hunters who are below us towards point adams and the Praries. Some rain this day at intervales There are three Species of fern in this neighbourhood the root one of which the nativs eate; that of which

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 23, 1806]

[Lewis, January 23, 1806]

Friday January 23rd 1806. This morning dispatched Howard and Warner to the Camp of the Saltmakes for a supply of salt. The men of the garison are still busily employed in dressing Elk's skins for cloathing, they find great difficulty for the want of branes; we have not soap to supply the deficiency, nor can we procure ashes to make the lye; none of the pines which we use for fuel affords any ashes; extrawdinary as it may seem, the greene wood is consoomed without leaving the residium of a partic

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 23, 1806]

[Clark, January 23, 1806]

Saturday 23rd of January 1806 This morning dispatched Howard &amp; Werner to the Camp of the Salt makers for a Supply of Salt. the men of the garrison are Still busily employed in dressing Elk Skins for cloathing, they fine great dificuelty for the want of branes; we have not Soap to Supply the deficiency, nor can we precure ashes to make the lye; none of the pine which we use for fuel afford any ashes; extrawdinary as it may seem, the green wood is cosumed without leaveing the risideum of a

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 24, 1806]

[Lewis, January 24, 1806]

Saturday January 24th 1806. Drewyer and Baptiest La Paage returned this morning in a large Canoe with Comowooll and six Clatsops. they brought two deer and the flesh of three Elk &amp; one Elk's skin, having given the flesh of one other Elk which they killed and three Elk's skins to the Indians as the price of their assistance in transporting the ballance of the meat to the Fort; these Elk and deer were killed near point Adams and the Indians carryed them on their backs about six miles, befo

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 24, 1806]

[Clark, January 24, 1806]

Sunday 24th of January 1806 Drewyer and Bapteist laPage returned this morning in a large Canoe with Commowol and six Clatsops. they brought two Deer and three Elk and one elk Skin, haveing given the flesh of one other Elk they killed and three Elk skins to the Indians as the price of their assistance in transporting the ballance of the meat to the Fort; these Deer and Elk were killed near pt. Adams and those Indians Carried them on their Backs near 4 miles, before the waves were Sufficiently low

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 25, 1806]

[Lewis, January 25, 1806]

Sunday January 25th 1806. Commowooll and the Clatsops departed early this morning. At meridian Colter returned and repoted that his comrade hunter Willard had continued his hunt from point Adams towards the salt makers; and that they had killed only those two deer which the Indians brought yesterday. In the evening Collins one of the saltmakers returned and reported that they had mad about one bushel of salt &amp; that himself and two others had hunted from the salt camp for five days withou

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 25, 1806]

[Clark, January 25, 1806]

Monday 25th of January 1806 Commowol and the Clatsops departed early this morning. Colter returned and reported that his comrade hunter Willard had Continued his hunt from Point Adams towards the Saltmakers; and that they had killed only those two deer which the indians brought yesterday; in the evening Collins one of the Saltmakers returned and reported that they had made about one bushel of Salt and that himself and two others had hunted from the Salt Camp for five days without killing any thi

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 26, 1806]

[Lewis, January 26, 1806]

Monday January 26th 1806. Werner and Howard who were sent for salt on the 23rd have not yet returned, we are apprehensive that they have missed their way; neither of them are very good woodsmen, and this thick heavy timbered pine country added to the constant cloudy weather makes it difficult for even a good woodsman to steer for any considerable distance the course he wishes. we ordered Collins to return early in the morning and rejoin the salt makers, and gave him some small articles of mercha

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 26, 1806]

[Clark, January 26, 1806]

Tuesday 26th of January 1806 We order Collins to return early in the morning and join the Salt makers, and gave him Some Small articles of merchendize to purchase Some provisions from the indians in the event of their Still being unfortunate in the chase. The or deep purple berry is in form much like the huckleberry and termonate bluntly with a kind of Cap or cover at the end like that fruit; they are attached Seperately to the Sides of the boughes of the shrub by a very Short Stem ganging under

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 27, 1806]

[Lewis, January 27, 1806]

Tuesday January 27th 1806. This morning Collins set out for the Salt works. in the evening Shannon returned and reported that himself and party had killed ten Elk. he left Labuche and R. fields with the Elk. two of those Elk he informed us were at the distance of nine miles from this place near the top of a mountain, that the rout by which they mus be brought was at least four miles by land through a country almost inaccessible from the fallen timber, brush and sink-holes, which were now disguse

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 27, 1806]

[Clark, January 27, 1806]

Wednesday 27th January 1806 This morning Collins Set out to the Saltmakers Shannon returned and reported that himself and party had killed 10 Elk. he lef Labiech &amp; R Field with the Elk, two of those Elk he informed us was at the distance of 9 miles from this place near the top of a mountain, that the rout by which they must be brought was at least 5 miles by land thro a Countrey almost inexcessable, from the fallen timber brush, and Sink holes, which were now disguised by the Snow; we th

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 28, 1806]

[Lewis, January 28, 1806]

Wednesday January 28th 1806. Drewyer and Baptiest La Page set out this morning on a hunting excurtion. about noon Howard and Werner returned with a supply of salt; the badness of the weather and the difficulty of the road had caused their delay. they inform us that the salt makers are still much straitened for provision, having killed two deer only in the last six days; and that there are no Elk in their neighbourhood. The party that were sent this morning up Netul river for the Elk returned in

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 28, 1806]

[Clark, January 28, 1806]

Thursday 28th January 1806 Drewyer and Baptiest Lapage Set out this morning on a hunting excurtion. about noon Howard &amp; Werner returned with a Supply of Salt; the badness of the weather and the dificuelty of the road had detained them. they informed us that the Salt makers are Still much Stratened for provisions haveing killed two deer only in the last Six days; and that there are no Elk in their neighbourhood. The party that was Sent up the Netul river for the Elk returned this evening

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 29, 1806]

[Lewis, January 29, 1806]

Thursday January 29th 1806. Nothing worthy of notice occurred today. our fare is the flesh of lean elk boiled with pure water, and a little salt. the whale blubber which we have used very sparingly is now exhausted. on this food I do not feel strong, but enjoy the most perfect health;—a keen appetite supplys in a great degree the want of more luxurious sauses or dishes, and still render my ordinary meals not uninteresting to me, for I find myself sometimes enquiring of the cook whether dinner or

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 29, 1806]

[Clark, January 29, 1806]

Friday 29th January 1806 Nothing worthey of notice occured to day. our fare is the flesh of lean Elk boiled with pure water and a little Salt. the whale blubber which we have used very Spearingly is now exhosted. on this food I do not feel Strong, but enjoy tolerable health-. a keen appetite Supplies in a great degree the want of more luxurious Sauses or dishes, and Still renders my ordanary meals not uninteresting to me, for I find myself Sometimes enquireing of the Cook whether dinner Supper o

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 30, 1806]

[Lewis, January 30, 1806]

Friday January 30th 1806. Nothing transpired today worthy of notice. we are agreeably disappointed in our fuel which is altogether green pine. we had supposed that it burn but illy, but we have found that by spliting it that it burns very well. The dress of the Clatsops and others in this neighbourhood differs but little from that discribed of the skillutes; they never wear leggins or mockersons which the mildness of this climate I presume has rendered in a great measure unnecessary; and their b

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 30, 1806]

[Clark, January 30, 1806]

Fort Clatsop on the Pacific Ocian on the South Side of the Columbia River Thursday 30th January 1806 Nothing transpired to day worthey of notice. we are agreeably disapointed in our fuel which is altogether green pine. we had Supposed that it burned badly, but we have found by Spliting it burns very well. The dress of the Clatsops and others of the nativs in the neighbourhood differ but little from that described of the Skilutes and Wau ki a cums; they never ware ligins or mockersons which the m

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, January 31, 1806]

[Lewis, January 31, 1806]

Saturday January 31st 1806. Sent a party of eight men up the river this morning to renew their surch for the Elk and also to hunt; they proceded but a few miles before they found the river so obstructed with ice that they were obliged to return. Joseph Fields arrived this evening, informed us that he had been hunting in company with Gibson and Willard for the last five days in order to obtain some meat for himself and the other Salt makers, and that he had been unsuccessfull untill yesday evenin

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, January 31, 1806]

[Clark, January 31, 1806]

Friday January 31st 1806 Sent a party of Eight men with the hunters to renew their Serch for the Elk, and also to hunt; they proceeded but a fiew miles before they found the river So obstructed with ice that they were obliged to return. Jo. Field arrives this evening, informs us That he had been hunting in Company with gibson and willard for the last four days in order to obtain some meat for himself and the other Salt-makers, and that he had been unsucksessfull untill yesterday evening when he

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 1, 1806]

[Lewis, February 1, 1806]

Saturday February 1st 1806. This morning a party of four men set out with Joseph Fields; Sergt. Gass with a party of five men again set out up the Netul river in surch of the Elk which had been killed some days since, and which could not be found in consequence of the snow. The Canoes of the natives inhabiting the lower portion of the Columbia River make their canoes remarkably neat light and well addapted for riding high waves. I have seen the natives near the coast riding waves in these canoes

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 1, 1806]

[Clark, February 1, 1806]

Saturday February 1st 1806 This morning a party of four men Set out with Jo. Field; and Sergt. Gass with a party of five men again Set out up the Netul river in Serch of the Elk which had been killed Some days since, and which Could not be found in Consequence of the Snow. The Canoes of the nativs inhabitting the lower part of the Columbia River from the Long narrows down make their canoes remarkably neat light and well addapted for rideing high waves. I have Seen the nativs near the Coast ridei

9 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 2, 1806]

[Lewis, February 2, 1806]

Sunday February 2cd 1806. Not any occurrence today worthy of notice; but all are pleased, that one month of the time which binds us to Fort Clatsop and which seperates us from our friends has now elapsed. one of the games of amusement and wrisk of the Indians of this neighbourhood like that of the Sosones consists in hiding in the hand some small article about the size of a bean; this they throw from one hand to the other with great dexterity accompanying their opperations with a particular song

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 2, 1806]

[Clark, February 2, 1806]

Sunday February 2nd 1806 Not any accurrence to day worthy of notice; but all are pleased, that one month of the time which binds us to fort Clatsop, and which Seperates us from our friends, has now alapsed. The games of amusements of the natives of this neighbourhood are Several, one of which is verry similar to one which the Sosone's &amp; Minatare's are verry fond of and frequently play. they devide themselves into two parties and play for a common wager to which each individual Contribute

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 3, 1806]

[Lewis, February 3, 1806]

Monday February 3rd 1806. About three o'clock Drewyer and La Page, returned; Drewyer had killed seven Elk in the point below us, several miles distant but can be approached with in 3/4 of a mile with canoes by means of a small creek which discharges itself into the bay on this side of the Clatsop village direct Sergt. pryor to go in quest of the meat, the wind was so high that they were unable to set out untill a little before sunset, when they departed; at 10 P.M. they return excessively could

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 3, 1806]

[Clark, February 3, 1806]

Monday February 3rd 1806 About 3 oClock Drewyer &amp; Lapage returned, Drewyer had killed Seven Elk in the point below us, Several miles distant, but Can be approached within 3/4 of a mile with Canoes by means of a Small Creak which discharges itself into the Bay, on this Sid of the Clatsop Village. Directed Serjt. Pryor to go in quest of the meat, the winds was So high that they were unable to Set out until) a little before Sunset, when they departed; at 10 P.M. they returned excessively Co

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 4, 1806]

[Lewis, February 4, 1806]

Tuesday February 4th 1806. Sergt. Pryor with a party of five men set out again in quest of the Elk which Drewyer had killed. Drewyer and La Page also returned to continue the chase in the same quarter. the Elk are in much better order in the point near the praries than they are in the woody country arround us or up the Netul. in the praries they feed on grass and rushes, considerable quantities of which are yet green and succulet. in the woody country their food is huckle berry bushes, fern, and

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 4, 1806]

[Clark, February 4, 1806]

Tuesday February 4th 1806 Serjt. Pryor with a party of 5 men Set out again in quest of the Elk which Drewyer had Killed. Drewyer also returned to continue the Chase in the Same quarter. the Elk are in much better order in the point near the praries than they are in the woodey Country around us or up the Netul. in the praries they feed on grass and rushes, which are yet green. in the woddey Countrey their food is huckleberry bushes, fern, and the Shal-lon an evergreen Shrub, which resembles the L

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 5, 1806]

[Lewis, February 5, 1806]

Wednesday February 5th 1806. Late this evening one of the hunters fired his gun over the swamp of the Netul opposite to the fort and hooped. I sent sergt. Gass and a party of men over; the tide being in, they took advantage of a little creek which makes up in that direction nearly to the highlands, and in their way fortunately recovered our Indian Canoe, so long lost and much lamented. The Hunter proved to be Reubin Fields, who reported that he had killed six Elk on the East side of the Netul a

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 5, 1806]

[Clark, February 5, 1806]

Wednesday February 5th 1806 Late this evening one of the hunters fired off his gun over the marsh of the Netul opposit to the fort &amp; hhoped. we Sent Sergt. Gass and a party of men over; the tide being in they took advantage of a little Creek which makes up in that direction nearly to the high lands, and in their way fortunately recovered our Indian Canoe So long lost and much lamented. The hunter provd. to be Reubin Field, who reported that he had killed Six Elk on the East Side of the N

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 6, 1806]

[Lewis, February 6, 1806]

Thursday February 6th 1806. Sent Sergts. Gass and Ordway this morning with R. Fields and a party of men to bring in the Elk which Field had killed. Late in the evening Sergt. Pryor returned with the flesh of about 2 Elk and 4 skins the Indians having purloined the ballance of seven Elk which Drewyer killed the other day. I find that there are 2 vilages of Indians living on the N. side of the Columbia near the Marshy Islands who call themselves Wackki-a-cum. these I have hertofore Considered as C

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 6, 1806]

[Clark, February 6, 1806]

Thursday February 6th 1806 Sent Serjt. Gass and party this morning with Ru Field to bring in the Elk which Field had killed. late in the evening Serjt. Pryor returned with the fish of about 2 Elk and four skins the Indians haveing taken the ballance of Seven Elk which Drewyer killed the other day. I find that those people will all Steal. No. 3 a Species of fir, which one of my men inform me is presisely the Same with that called the balsam fir of Canada. it grows here to considerable Size, being

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 7, 1806]

[Lewis, February 7, 1806]

Friday February 7th 1806. This evening Sergt. Ordway and Wiser returned with a part of the meat which R. Fields had killed; the ballance of the party with Sergt. Gass remained in order to bring the ballance of the meat to the river at a point agreed on where the canoe is to meet them again tomorrow morning. This evening we had what I call an excellent supper it consisted of a marrowbone a piece and a brisket of boiled Elk that had the appearance of a little fat on it. this for Fort Clatsop is li

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 7, 1806]

[Clark, February 7, 1806]

Friday February 7th 1806 This evening Serjt Ordway and wiser returned with a part of the meat which R. Field had killed; the balance of the Party with Serjt. Gass remained in order to bring the ballance of the meat to the river at a point agreeed on, where the Canoe is to meet them again tomorrow morning. This evening we had what I call an excellent supper it consisted of a marrowbone, a piece of brisket of boiled Elk that had the appearance of a little fat on it. this for Fort Clatsop is livein

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 8, 1806]

[Lewis, February 8, 1806]

Saturday February 8th 1806. Sent Sergt. Ordway and two men this morning to join the party with Sergt. Gass and bring the ballance of R. Fields's Elk. in the evening they returned with the balance of the flesh of five Elk, that of one of them having become tainted and unfit for uce. late in the evening Sergt. Pryor returned with Shannon Labuish and his party down the Netul. they brought with them the flesh of 4 Elk which those two hunters had killed. we have both dined and suped on Elk's tongues

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 8, 1806]

[Clark, February 8, 1806]

Saturday February 8th 1806 Sent Serjt. Ordway and two men this morning to joint the party with Serjt. Gass, and bring the ballance of R. Field's Elk. in the evening they returned with the ballance of the flesh of five Elk, that of one of them having become tainted and unfit for use. late in the evening Serjt. Pryor returned with Shannon Labieshe and his party down the Netul. they brought with them the flesh of 4 Elk which those two hunters had killed. we have both Dined and Suped on Elks tongues

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 9, 1806]

[Lewis, February 9, 1806]

Sunday February 9th 1806 This morning Collins and Wiser set out on a hunting excurtion; they took our Indian canoe and passed the Netul a little above us. in the evening Drewyer returned; had killed nothing but one beaver. he saw one black bear, which is the only one which has been seen in this neighbourhood since our arrival; the Indians inform us that they are abundant but are now in their holes. in the marshy ground frequently overflown by the tides there grows a species of fir which I take t

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 9, 1806]

[Clark, February 9, 1806]

Sunday February 9th 1806 This morning Collins &amp; Wiser Set out on a hunting excurtion; in the evening Drewyer returned; had Killed nothing but one Beaver. he Saw one black Bear, which is the only one which has been seen in the neighbourhood Since our arrival. the Indians inform us that they are abundant but are now in their holes. In the marshey grounds frequently overflown by the tides there grows a Species of fir which I took to be the Same of No. 5. from examonation I find it a distinc

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 10, 1806]

[Lewis, February 10, 1806]

Monday February 10th 1806. Drewyer visited his traps today but caught no beaver. Collins and Wiser returned had killed no Elk. Willard arrived late in the evening from the Saltworks, had cut his knee very badly with his tommahawk. he had killed four Elk not far from the Salt works the day before yesterday, which he had butched and took a part of the meat to camp, but having cut his knee was unable to be longer ucefull at the works and had returned. he informed us that Bratton was very unwell, an

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 10, 1806]

[Clark, February 10, 1806]

Monday February 10th 1806 Collins and Wiser returned without killing any Elk. Willard arrived late this evening from the Salt Camp, he had cut his knee very badly with his tomahawk. he had killed four Elk not far from the Salt Camp, the day before yesterday, which he had butchered and took a part of the meat to the Camp, but haveing Cut his Knee was unable to be longer Servisable at the works &amp; had returned. he informed us that Bratten was very unwell, and that Gibson was So Sick that he

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 11, 1806]

[Lewis, February 11, 1806]

Tuesday February 11th 1806. This morning Sergt. Gass Reubin Fields and Thompson passed the Netul opposite to us on a hunting expedition. sent Sergt Pryor with a party of four men to bring Gibson to the fort. also sent Colter and Wiser to the Salt works to carry on the business with Joseph Fields; as Bratton had been sick we desired him to return to the Fort also if he thought proper; however in the event of his not coming Wiser was directed to return. There is a shrub which grows commonly in thi

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 11, 1806]

[Clark, February 11, 1806]

Tuesday February 11th 1806. This Morning Serjt. Gass R. Field and J. Thompson passed the Netul opposit to us on a hunting expedition. Sent Serjeant Natl. Pryor with 4 men in a Canoe to bring gibson to the Fort. also Sent Colter &amp; P. Weser to the Salt works to carry on the business with Jos. Field; as bratten is also Sick we derected that he Should return to the fort if he continued unwell; There is Shrub which grows Commonly in this neighbourhood which grows on the Steep Sides of the hil

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 12, 1806]

[Lewis, February 12, 1806]

Wednesday February 12th 1806. This morning we were visited by a Clatsop man who brought with him three dogs as a remuneration for the Elk which him self and nation had stolen from us some little time since, how ever the dogs took the alarm and ran off; we suffered him to remain in the fort all night. There are two species of ever green shrubs which I first met with at the grand rappids of the Columbia and which I have since found in this neighbourhood also; they grow in rich dry ground not far u

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 12, 1806]

[Clark, February 12, 1806]

Wednesday February 12th 1806. This morning we were visited by a Clatsop man who brought with him three dogs as a remuneration for the Elk which himself and Nation had Stolen from us Some little time Sence, however the dogs took the alarm and ran off; we suffered him to remain in the fort all night. There are two Species of evergreen Shrubs. this is the leaf of one which I first met with at the grand rapids of the Columbia River, and which I have sence found in this neighbourhood also; they usial

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 13, 1806]

[Lewis, February 13, 1806]

Thursday February 13th 1806. The Clatsop left us this morning at 11 A.M. not any thing transpired during the day worthy of notice. yesterday we completed the operation of drying the meat, and think we have a sufficient stock to last us this month. the Indians inform us that we shall have great abundance of a small fish in March which from their discription must be the herring. these people have also informed us that one More who sometimes touches at this place and trades with the natives of this

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 13, 1806]

[Clark, February 13, 1806]

Tuesday February 13th 1806. The Clatsop left us this morning at 11 A.M. not anything transpired dureing the day worthy of notice. yesterday we completed the opperation of drying the meat, and think we have a Sufficient Stock to last us this month. the Indians inform us that we shall have great abundance of Small fish in March. which from the discription must be the Herring. Those people have also informed us that one Moore who sometimes touches at this place and traded with the nativs of this Co

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 14, 1806]

[Lewis, February 14, 1806]

Friday February 14th 1806. We are very uneasy with rispect to our sick men at the salt works. Sergt. Pryor and party have not yet returned nor can we conceive what causes their delay. Drewyer visited his traps today and caught a very fine fat beaver on which we feasted this evening. on the 11th inst. Capt Clark completed a map of the country through which we have been passing from Fort Mandan to this place. in this map the Missouri Jefferson's river the S. E. branch of the Columbia, Kooskooske a

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 14, 1806]

[Clark, February 14, 1806]

Friday February 14th 1806 We are very uneasy with respect to our Sick men at the Salt works. Serjt. Pryor and party haveing not yet returneded, nor can we conceive what can be the Cause of their delay. Drewyer visited his traps &amp; to day and Cought a fine fat beaver on which we feasted this evening and thought it a great delecessey.-. I compleated a map of the Countrey through which we have been passing from the Mississippi at the Mouth of Missouri to this place. In the Map the Missouri J

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 15, 1806]

[Lewis, February 15, 1806]

Saturday February 15th 1806. Drewyer and Whitehouse set out this morning on a hunting excurtion towards the praries of Point Adams. we have heard our hunters over the Netul fire several shot today, but have had no account from them as yet. about 3 P.M. Bratton arrived from the salt works and informed us that Sergt. Pryor and party were on their way with Gibson who is so much reduced that he cannot stand alone and that they are obliged to carry him in a litter. Bratton himself appears much reduce

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 15, 1806]

[Clark, February 15, 1806]

Saturday February 15th 1806 Drewyer and Whitehouse Set out on a hunting excurtion towards the mountains Southwest of us. we have heard our hunters over the Netul fire Several Shot today, but have had no account of them as yet. 3 P.M. Bratten arived from the Saltworks, and informed us that Serjt. Pryor and party were on their way with gibson in a litter. he is verry bad and much reduced with his present indisposition. Wm. Bratten appears much reduced, and is yet verry unwell. he informs that the

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 16, 1806]

[Lewis, February 16, 1806]

Sunday February 16th 1806. By several trials made today in order to adjust my Octant and ascertain her error in the direct observation, I found that it was 2° 1' 45" + or additive beyond the fracture; this error was ascertained by a comparison with my sextant the error of which had been previously ascertained. the error of Octant in the direct observation on the broken limb next to 0 or below 55° 20 inclusive is 2° additive only.—Sent Shannon Labuish and Frazier this morning on a hunting excurti

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 16, 1806]

[Clark, February 16, 1806]

Sunday February 16th 1806 Sent Shannon Labiesh and frazier on a hunting excurtion up the Kilhaw-a-nak-kle river which discharges itself into the head of Meriwethers Bay. no word yet of Sergt. Gass and party. Bratten is verry weak and complains of a pain in the lower part of the back when he moves which I suppose proceeds from debility. I gave him barks and Salt peter. Gibsons fever Still Continues obstinate tho not verry high; we gave him a dose of Dr. Rushes pills which in maney instancis I hav

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 17, 1806]

[Lewis, February 17, 1806]

Monday February 17th 1806. Collins and Windsor were permited to hunt today towards the praries in Point Adams with a view to obtain some fresh meat for the sick. a little before noon Shannon LaBuishe &amp; Frazier returned with the flesh and hide of an Elk which had been wouded by Sergt. Gass's party and took the water where they pursued it and caught it. they did not see Sergt. Gass or any of his party nor learn what further success they had had. continue the barks with Bratton, and commenc

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 17, 1806]

[Clark, February 17, 1806]

Monday February 17th 1806 Collins and Windser were permited to hunt to day towards the praries in point Adams with a view to obtain Some fresh meat for the Sick. a little before noon Shannon and Labiesh &amp; frazier Came with the flesh and hide of an Elk which had been wounded by Serjt. Gasses party and took the water where they pursued it and cought it. they did not See Sergt. Gass or any of his party or learn what further Sucksess they have had. Continu the barks with Bratten, and Commenc

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 18, 1806]

[Lewis, February 18, 1806]

Tuesday February 18th 1806. This morning we dispatched a party to the Saltworks with Sergt. Ordway and a second with Sergt. Gass after the Elk killed over the Netul. in the evening Sergt. Ordway returned and reported that the waves ran so high in the bay that he could not pass to the entrance of the creek which we had directed him to assend with the canoe. Collins and Winsor returned this evening with one deer which they had killed. the deer are poor and their flesh by no means as good as that o

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 18, 1806]

[Clark, February 18, 1806]

Tuesday February 18th 1806 This morning we dispatched a party to the Salt works with Sergt. Ordway. and a Second party with Sergt. Gass after the Eight Elk killed over the Netul. in the evening Sergt. Ordway returned and reported that the waves ran So high in the Bay that he could not pass to the enterance of a Creek which we had directed him to assend with the Canoe. Collins &amp; Windsir returned this evening with one Deer which they had Killed. the deer are pore and their flesh by no mean

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 19, 1806]

[Lewis, February 19, 1806]

Wednesday February 19th 1806. Sergt. Ordway set out again this morning with a party for the salt works by land. in the evening Sergt. Gass returned with the flesh of eight Elk, and seven skins; having left one skin with Shannon and Labuishe who remained over the netul to continue the chase. we had the Elk skins divided among the messes in order that they might be prepared for covering our baggage when we set out in the spring. our sick are recovering but they appear to strengthen but slowly. The

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 19, 1806]

[Clark, February 19, 1806]

Wednesday February 19th 1806. Sergt. Ordway Set out again with a party to the Salt works by land. in the evening Sergt. Gass returned with the flesh of Eight Elk, and Seven Skins haveing left one Skin with Shannon and Labiche who remained over the Netul to Continue the chase. we devided the Skins between the messes in order that they might be prepared for Covering the baggage when we Set out in the Spring. our Sick appear to Strengthen but Slowly I gave Bratten 6 of Scotts pills which did not wo

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 20, 1806]

[Lewis, February 20, 1806]

Thursday February 20th 1806. Permited Collins to hunt this morning he returned in the evening unsuccessfull as to the chase but brought with him some cranberries for the sick. Gibson is on the recovery fast; Bratton has an obstenate cough and pain in his back and still appears to be geting weaker. McNeal from his inattention to his disorder has become worse. This forenoon we were visited by Tdh-cum a principal Chief of the Chinnooks and 25 men of his nation. we had never seen this cheif before h

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 20, 1806]

[Clark, February 20, 1806]

Thursday February 20th 1806. Permited Collins to hunt this morning he returned in the evening unsucksessfull as to the chase, but brought with him Some Cramberries for the Sick. Gibson is on the recovery fast; Bratten has an obstinate Cough and pain in his back and Still appears to be getting weaker. H. McNeal from his inattention to his disorder has become worse. Willard has a high fever and complains of the pain in his head and want of appetite. The forenoon we were visited by Tfih-cum a princ

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 21, 1806]

[Lewis, February 21, 1806]

Friday February 21st 1806. Visited this morning by 3 Clatsop who remained with us all day; they are great begers; I gave one of them a few nedles with which he appeared much gratifyed. in the evening late they departed. Drewyer and Collins went in pursuit of some Elk, the tracks of which Collins had discovered yesterday; but it rained so hard that they could not pursue them by their tracks and returned unsuccessfull. Drewyer saw a fisher black fox but it escaped from him among the fallen timber.

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 21, 1806]

[Clark, February 21, 1806]

Friday February 21st 1806 Visited this morning by three Clatsops, who remained with us all day; they are great begers; Capt Lewis gave one of them a fiew nedles with which he appeared much gratified, in the evening late they departed. Drewyer and Collins went in pursute of Some Elk the tracks of which Collins had discovered yesterday; but it rained So hard they Could not pursue them by the tracks, and returned unsucksessfull. Drewyer Saw a fisher but it escaped from him among the fallen timber.

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 22, 1806]

[Lewis, February 22, 1806]

Saturday February 22cd 1806. We were visited today by two Clatsop women and two boys who brought a parsel of excellent hats made of Cedar bark and ornamented with beargrass. two of these hats had been made by measures which Capt Clark and myself had given one of the women some time since with a request to make each of us a hat; they fit us very well, and are in the form we desired them. we purchased all their hats and distributed them among the party. the woodwork and sculpture of these people a

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 22, 1806]

[Clark, February 22, 1806]

Saturday February 22nd 1806 We were visited to day by two Clatsops women and two boys who brought a parcel of excellent hats made of Cedar bark, and ornemented with bear grass. two of those hats had been made by measure which Capt Lewis and my Self had given a woman Some time Since, with a request to make each of us a hat; they fit us very well, and are in the form we desired them. we purchased the hats and distribeted them among the party. the woodwork and sculpture of these people as well as t

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 23, 1806]

[Lewis, February 23, 1806]

Sunday February 23rd 1806. not anything transpired during this day worthy of particular notice. our sick are all on the recovery, except Sergt. Ordway who is but little wose and not very ill tho more so than any of the others. the men have provided themselves very amply with mockersons and leather cloathing, much more so indeed than they ever have since they have been on this voige. The Sea Otter is found on the sea coast and in the salt water. this anamal when fully grown is as large as a commo

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 23, 1806]

[Clark, February 23, 1806]

Sunday February 23rd 1806. Not any thing transpired desering particular notice. our Sick are all on the recovery. the men have provided themselves verry amply with mockersons &amp; leather clothing, much more So indeed than they have ever been Since they have been on the voyage. The Sea Otter is found only on the Sea Coast and in the Salt water. Those animals which I took to be the Sea Otter from the Great Falls of the Columbia to the mouth, proves to be the Phosia or Seal which at a little

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 24, 1806]

[Lewis, February 24, 1806]

Monday February 24th 1806. Our sick are still on the recovery. Shannon &amp; Labuishe returned in the forenoon; they had killed no Elk and reported that they beleived the Elk have retired from their former haunts and gone further back in the country to a considerable distance from this place. this is very unwelcome information for poor and inferior as the flesh of this animal is it is our principal dependance for subsistence. This evening we were visited by Comowooll the Clatsop Chief and 12

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 24, 1806]

[Clark, February 24, 1806]

Monday February 24th 1806 Our Sick are Still on the recovery. Shannon and Labiche returned in the forenoon, they had killed no Elk, and reported that they believe the Elk have returned from their former haunts and gorn further back in the mountains to a considerable distance from this place. this is very unwelcom information, for poore and inferior as the flesh of this animale is, it is our principal dependance for Subsistance. The Rackoon is found in the woody Country on the Coast in considerab

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 25, 1806]

[Lewis, February 25, 1806]

Tuesday February 25th 1806. It continued to rain and blow so violently that there was no movement of the party today. the Indians left us in the morning on their return to their village. Willard somewhat worse the other Invalledes on the ricovery. I am mortifyed at not having it in my power to make more celestial observations since we have been at Fort Clatsop, but such has been the state of the weather that I have found it utterly impracticable.- The Rackoon is found in the woody country on thi

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 25, 1806]

[Clark, February 25, 1806]

Tuesday February 25th 1806 It continued to rain and blow So violently that there was no movement of the party to day. the Indians left us in the morning on their return to their village. Willard Somewhat worse the others are on the recovery. we are mortified at not haveing it in our power to make more Celestial observations since we have been at Fort Clatsop, but Such has been the State of the weather that we have found it utterly impractiable-. I purchased of the Clatsops this morning about hal

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 26, 1806]

[Lewis, February 26, 1806]

Wednesday February 26th 1806. This morning we dispatched Drewyer and two men in our Indian canoe up the Columbia River to take sturgeon and Anchovey. or if they were unsuccessfull in fishing we directed them to purchase fish from the natives for which purpose we had furnished them with a few articles such as the natives are pleased with. we also Sent Shields, Joseph Fields and Shannon up the Netul to hunt Elk. and directed Reubin Fields and some others to hunt in the point towards the praries of

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 26, 1806]

[Clark, February 26, 1806]

Wednesday February 26th 1806 This morning we dispatched Drewyer and two men in our indian canoe up the Columbia River to take Sturgion and Anchovey. or if they were unsucksessfull in fishing we directed them to purchase fish from the nativs, for which purpose we had furnished them with a fiew articles Such as the nativs are pleased with. we also Sent Shields Jo. Field and Shannon up the Netul to hunt Elk. and directed Reubin Field and Some other man to hunt in the point towards the Praries &

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 27, 1806]

[Lewis, February 27, 1806]

Thursday February 27th 1806. Reubin Fields returned this evening and had not killed anything. he reports that there are no Elk towards point Adams. Collins who had hunted up the Netul on this side returned in the evening having killed a buck Elk. Willard still continues very unwell the other sick men have nearly recovered. Gutridge and McNeal who have the pox are recovering fast, the former nearly well. The rat in the Rocky mountain on it's West side are like those on the upper part of the Misso

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 27, 1806]

[Clark, February 27, 1806]

Thursday February 27th 1806 Reubin Field returned this evening and had not killed anything, he reported that there were no Elk towards point Adams. Collins who had hunted up the Netul on this Side returned in the evening haveing killed a buck Elk. Willard Still Continue very unwell the other Sick men have nearly recovered. Goodrich &amp; McNeal who have the Pox are recovering fast, the former nearly well. La Page complaining. The Braro so called by the French engages is an animal of the Civi

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, February 28, 1806]

[Lewis, February 28, 1806]

Friday February 28th 1806. Reubin Fields and Collins set out this morning early on a hunting excurtion. Kuskelar a Clatsop man and his wife visited us today. they brought some Anchovies, Sturgeon, a beaver robe, and some roots for sail tho they asked so high a price for every article that we purchased nothing but a part of a Sturgeon for which we gave a few fishing hooks. we suffered them to remain all night. Shields Jos. Fields and Shannon returned late this evening having killed five Elk tho t

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, February 28, 1806]

[Clark, February 28, 1806]

Friday February 28th 1806 Reuben Field and Collins Set out this morning early on a hunting excurtion up the Netul. Kus ke-lar a Clatsop man, his wife and a Small boy (a Slave, who he informed me was his Cook, and offerd to Sell him to me for beeds &amp; a gun) visited us to day they brought Some anchovies, Sturgeon, a beaver robe, and Some roots for Sale tho they asked Such high prices for every article that we purchased nothing but a part of a Sturgeon for which we gave a fiew fishing hooks

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 1, 1806]

[Lewis, March 1, 1806]

Saturday March 1st 1806. This morning Sergt. Gass and a party set out in quest of the Elk which had been killed by the hunters the day before yesterday. they returned with the flesh of three of them late in the evening. Thompson was left with the hunters in order to jurk and take care of the flesh of the remaining two. Kuskelar and wife left us about noon. he had a good looking boy of about 10 years of age with him who he informed us was his slave. this boy had been taken prisoner by the Killamu

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 1, 1806]

[Clark, March 1, 1806]

Saturday March the 1st 1806 This morning we despatched Sergt. Gass with 12 men in two Canoes in quest of the Elk which had been killed by the hunters the day before yesterday. they returned with the flesh of three of them late in the evening. Thompson was left with the hunters in order to jurk and take care of the flesh of the remaining two. Kuskalar &amp;c. left us about noon. The boy which this Indian offered to Sell to me is about 10 years of age. this boy had been taken prisoner by the K

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 2, 1806]

[Lewis, March 2, 1806]

Sunday March 2cd The diet of the sick is so inferior that they recover their strength but slowly. none of them are now sick but all in a state of convalessence with keen appetites and nothing to eat except lean Elk meat. late this evening Drewyer arrived with a most acceptable supply of fat Sturgeon, fresh Anchovies and a bag containing about a bushel of Wappetoe. we feasted on Anchovies and Wappetoe. The Cock of the Plains is found in the plains of Columbia and are in Great abundance from the e

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 2, 1806]

[Clark, March 2, 1806]

Sunday March 2nd 1806 The diet of the Sick is So inferior that they recover their Strength but Slowly. none of them are now Sick but all in a State of Covelessence with keen appetites and nothing to eate except lean Elk meat. The nativs of this neighbourhood eate the root of the Cattail or Cooper's flag. it is pleasantly tasted and appears to be very nutrecious. the inner part of the root which is eaten without any previous preperation is Composed of a number of capellary white flexable Strong f

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 3, 1806]

[Lewis, March 3, 1806]

Monday March 3rd 1806. Two of our perogues have been lately injured very much in consequence of the tide leaving them partially on shore. they split by this means with their own weight. we had them drawn out on shore. our convalessents are slowly on the recovery. Lapage is taken sick, gave him a doze of Scots pills which did not operate. no movement of the party today worthy of notice. every thing moves on in the old way and we are counting the days which seperate us from the 1st of April and wh

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 3, 1806]

[Clark, March 3, 1806]

Monday March 3rd 1806 Two of our Canoes have been lately injured very much in consequence of the tide leaveing them partially on Shore. they Split by this means with their own weight. we had them drawn out on Shore. our convalessents are Slowly on the recovery. La page is taken Sick. gave him Some of Scotts Pills which did not opperate. no movement of the party to day worthey of notice. every thing moves on in the old way and we are Counting the days which Seperate us from the 1st of April, &amp

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 4, 1806]

[Lewis, March 4, 1806]

Tuesday March 4th 1806. Not any occurrence today worthy of notice. we live sumptuously on our wappetoe and Sturgeon. the Anchovey is so delicate that they soon become tainted unless pickled or smoked. the natives run a small stick through their gills and hang them in the smoke of their lodges, or kindle a small fire under them for the purpose of drying them. they need no previous preperation of guting &amp;c and will cure in 24 hours. the natives do not appear to be very scrupelous about eat

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 4, 1806]

[Clark, March 4, 1806]

Tuesday March 4th 1806 Not any accurrance to day worthy of notice. we live Sumptiously on our wappatoe and Sturgeon. the Anchovey is so delicate that they Soon become tainted unless pickled or Smoked. the nativs run a Small Stick through their gills and hang them in the Smoke of their Lodges, or Kindle Small fires under them for the purpose of drying them. they need no previous preperation of gutting &amp;c. and will Cure in 24 hours. the nativs do not appear to be very Scrupilous about eati

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 5, 1806]

[Lewis, March 5, 1806]

Wednesday March 5th 1806. This morning we were visited by two parties of Clatsops. they brought some fish a hat and some skins for sale most of which we purchased. they returned to their village in the evening. late in the evening the hunters returned from the kil-haw-a-nack-kle River which discharges itself into the head of the bay. They had neither killed nor seen any Elk. they informed us that the Elk had all gone off to the mountains a considerable distance from us. this is unwelcome informa

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 5, 1806]

[Clark, March 5, 1806]

Wednesday March 5th 1806. This morning we were visited by two parties of Clatsops they brought Some fish, a hat and Some Skins for Sale most of which we purchased, they returned to their Village in the evening with the returning tide. late in the evening the Hunters returned from the Kil-haw-d nack-kle River which discharges itself into the head of the Bay. They had neither killed nor Seen any Elk. they informed us that the Elk had all gorn off to the mountains a considerable distance from us. t

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 6, 1806]

[Lewis, March 6, 1806]

Thursday March 6th 1806. This morning the fishing and hunting parties set out agreeably to their instructions given them last evening. at 11 A.M. we were visited by Comowoll and two of his children. he presented us with some Anchovies which had been well cured in their manner. we foud them excellent. they were very acceptable particularly at this moment. we gave the old man some small articles in return. this we have found much the most friendly and decent savage that we have met with in this ne

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 6, 1806]

[Clark, March 6, 1806]

Thursday March 6th 1806 This morning, the fishing and hunting party's Set out agreeably to their instructions given them last evening. At 11 a.m. we were visited by Commowoll and two boys Sons of his. he presented us with Some Anchovies which had been well Cured in their manner, we found them excellent. they were very acceptable perticularly at this moment. we gave the old mans Sones a twisted wire to ware about his neck, and I gave him a par of old glovs which he was much pleased with. this we

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 7, 1806]

[Lewis, March 7, 1806]

Friday March 7th 1806. The wind was so high that Comowol did not leave us untill late this evening. Labuish and Drewyer returned at sunset having killed one Elk only. they report that there are some scattering male Elk in the neighbourhood of the place they killed this one or about 5 miles up the Netul on this side.—Bratton is much wose today, he complains of a violent pain in the small of his back and is unable in consequence to set up. we gave him one of our flanel shirts, applyed a bandage of

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 7, 1806]

[Clark, March 7, 1806]

Friday March 7th 1806 The wind was So high that Comowol did not leave us untill late this evening. Drewyer &amp; Labiesh returned at Sunset haveing killed one Elk only. they report that there are Some Scattering mail Elk in the neighbourhood of the place they killed this one or about 5 miles up the Netul river on the west Side-. Bratten is much worst to day he complains of a violent pain in the Small of his back, and is unable in consequence of it to Set up. we gave him one of our flanel Shi

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 8, 1806]

[Lewis, March 8, 1806]

Saturday March 8th 1806. Bratton is much better today, his back gives him but little pain. Collins returned early in the morning and informed us that he had killed three Elk about five miles distant on the edge of the prarie in Point Adams. one of them fell in a deep pond of water and could not get it, the other two he butcherd and secured. he saw two large herds of Elk in that quarter. we sent Drewyer and Joseph Fields to hunt those Elk. a party were also sent with Labuish for the flesh of the

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 8, 1806]

[Clark, March 8, 1806]

Saturday March 8th 1806 Bratten is much better this morning, his back givs him but little pain. Collins returned early in the morning, and informed us that he had killed three Elk about five miles distance on the edge of the prarie in point Adams. one of them fell in a deep pond of water and he could not git to it. the other two he butchered and Saved. he saw two large herds of Elk in that quarter. we Sent Drewyer &amp; Jos. Field to hunt these Elk, a party was also Sent with Labiesh for the

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 9, 1806]

[Lewis, March 9, 1806]

Sunday March 9th 1806. This morning the men set out at daylight to go in gust of the Elk which Collins had killed, they returned with it at eleven A.M. Bratton complains of his back being very painfull to him today; I conceive this pain to be something of the rheumatism. we still apply the linniment and flannel; in the evening he was much better. Drewyer and Joseph Fields returned not having found any Elk. Sergt. Pryor and the fishing party not yet arrived, suppose they are detained by the winds

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 9, 1806]

[Clark, March 9, 1806]

Sunday Mach 9th 1806 This morning the men Set out at day light to go in quest of the Elk which Collins had killed, they returned at 11 A.M. Bratten complains of his backs being very painfull to him to day. we Still apply the linnement &amp; flannel; in the evening he was much better. Jos. Field &amp; Drewyer returned not haveing found any Elk. Sergt. Pryor and the fishing party not yet returned, Suppose they are detained by the winds. we are visited by 3 Clatsop men who brought a Dog, So

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 10, 1806]

[Lewis, March 10, 1806]

Monday March 10th 1806. About 1 P.M. it became fair and we sent out two parties of hunters on this side of the Netul the one below and the other above. we also directed a party to set out early in the morning and pass the bay and hunt beyond the Kilhowanackkle. from the last we have considerable hope as we have as yet hunted but little in that quarter. it blew hard all day. in the evening the Indians departed. The hunters who were over the Netull the other day informed us that they measured a pi

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 10, 1806]

[Clark, March 10, 1806]

Monday March 10th 1806 about 1 P.M. it became fair and we Sent out two parties of hunters on this Side of the Netul, one above and the other below, we also derected a party to Set out early in the morning and pass Meriwethers Bay and hunt beyond the Kilhow anak kle. from the last we have considerable hope, as we have as yet hunted but little in that quarter. it blew hard all day, in the evening the Indians departed. The Hunters, S. R. F. &amp; F. who were over the netul the other day informe

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 11, 1806]

[Lewis, March 11, 1806]

Tuesday March 11th 1806. Early this morning Sergt. Pryor arrived with a small canoe loaded with fish which he had obtained from the Cathlahmah's for a very small part of the articles he had taken with him. the wind had prevented his going to the fisery on the opposite side of the river above the Wackiacums, and also as we had suspected, prevented his return as early as he would otherwise have been back.—The dogs at the Cathlahmahs had bitten the trong assunder which confined his canoe and she ha

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 11, 1806]

[Clark, March 11, 1806]

Tuesday March 11th 1806 Early this morning Sergt. Pryor arrived with a Small Canoe loaded with fish which he had obtained from the Cath-lah-mah's for a very Small part of the articles he had taken with him. the wind had prevented his going to the fishery on the opposit Side of the river above the Waukiecum's, and also as we had suspected, prevented his return as early as he otherwise would have been back. The dogs of the Cathlahmah's had bitten the throng assunder which confined his canoe and sh

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 12, 1806]

[Lewis, March 12, 1806]

Wednesday March 12th 1806 We sent a party again in surch of the perogue but they returned unsuccessful) as yesterday. Sent one hunter out on this side of the Netul, he did not return this evening. I beleive the Callamet Eagle is sometimes found on this side of the rocky mountains from the information of the Indians in whose possession I have seen their plumage. these are the same with those of the Missouri, and are the most beautiful) of all the family of the Eagles of America. it's colours are

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 12, 1806]

[Clark, March 12, 1806]

Wednesday March 12th 1806 We Sent a party again in Serch of the Canoe but they returned unsucksessfull as yesterday Sent one hunter out on this Side of the Netul he did not return this evening. Our party are now furnished with 358 par of Mockersons exclusive of a good portion of Dressed leather, they are also previded with Shirts Overalls Capoes of dressed Elk Skins for the homeward journey. Besides the fish of this Coast and river already mentioned we have met with the following Species. viz. t

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 13, 1806]

[Lewis, March 13, 1806]

Thursday March 13th 1806. This morning Drewyer Jos Feilds and Frazier returned; they had killed two Elk and two deer. visited by two Cathlahmahs who left us in the evening. we sent Drewyer down to the Clatsop village to purchase a couple of their canoes if possible. Sergt. Pryor and a party made another surch for the lost peroge but was unsuccessfull; while engaged in surching for the perogue Collins one of his party killed two Elk near the Netul below us. we sent Sergt. Ordway and a party for t

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 13, 1806]

[Clark, March 13, 1806]

Thursday March 13th 1806. This morning Drewyer Jos. Fields and Frazer returned; they had killed two Elk and two deer. Visited by two Cath-lah-mars who left us in the evening. we Sent Drewyer down to the Clatsop Village to purchase a couple of their canoes if possible. Sergt. Pryor and a party made another Serch for the lost Canoe but was unsucksessfull; while engaged in Serching for the Canoe, Collins one of his party killed two Elk near the Netul below us. we Sent Sergt. Ordway and a party for

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 14, 1806]

[Lewis, March 14, 1806]

Friday March 14th 1806. This morning we sent a party after the two Elk which Collins killed last evening, they returned with them about noon. Collins, Jos. Fends and Shannon went in quest of the flock of Elk of which Collins had killed those two. this evening we heared upwards of twenty shot, and expect that they have fallen in with and killed a number of them. Reubin Fields and Thompson returned this evening unsuccessfull having killed one brant only. late in the evening Drewyer arrived with a

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 14, 1806]

[Clark, March 14, 1806]

Friday March 14th 1806 This morning we dispatched a party after two Elk which Collins killed last evening, they returned with them about noon. Jos. Field, Collins, Go. Shannon &amp; Labiesh went in quest of the Gang of Elk out of which Collins had killed the 2 yesterday. this evening we herd upwards of twenty Shot and expect they have fallen in with and killed Several of them. Reuben Field and Thompson returned this evening unsuksessfull haveing killed only one Brant. late in the evening Geo

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 15, 1806]

[Lewis, March 15, 1806]

Saturday March 15th 1806. This morning at 11 OCk. the hunters arrived, having killed four Elk only. Labuish it seems was the only hunter who fell in with the Elk and having by some accedent lost the fore sight of his gun shot a great number of times but killed only the number mentioned. as the elk were scattered we sent two parties for them, they returned in the evening with four skins and the flesh of three Elk, that of one of them having become putrid from the liver and pluck having been carel

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 15, 1806]

[Clark, March 15, 1806]

Saturday March 15th 1806 This morning at 11 oClock the hunters arived, haveing Killed four Elk only. Labiesh it Seams was the only Hunter who fell in with the Elk and haveing by some accident lost the foresight of his gun Shot a great number of times and only killed four. as the Elk were scattered we Sent two parties for them, they return in the evening with four Skins, and the flesh of three Elk, that of one of them haveing become putred from the liver and pluck haveing been carelessly left in

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 16, 1806]

[Lewis, March 16, 1806]

Sunday March 16th 1806. Not any occurrence worthy of relation took place today. Drewyer and party did not return from the Cathlahmahs this evening as we expected. we suppose he was detained by the hard winds of today. the Indians remained with us all day, but would not dispose of their canoes at a price which it was in our power to give consistently with the state of our Stock of Merchandize. two handkercheifs would now contain all the small articles of merchandize which we possess; the ballance

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 16, 1806]

[Clark, March 16, 1806]

Sunday March 16th 1806 Not any occurrence worthy of relation took place today. Drewyer and party did not return from the Cath lah mah's this evening as we expected. we Suppose he was detained by the hard winds today. the Indians remain with us all day, but would not dispose of their Canoe at a price which it was in our power to give consistently with the State of our Stock of Merchandize. One handkerchief would contain all the Small articles of merchandize which we possess, the ballance of the S

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 17, 1806]

[Lewis, March 17, 1806]

Monday March 17th 1806. Catel and his family left us this morning. Old Delashelwilt and his women still remain they have formed a camp near the fort and seem to be determined to lay close sege to us but I beleive notwithstanding every effort of their wining graces, the men have preserved their constancy to the vow of celibacy which they made on this occasion to Capt C. and myself. we have had our perogues prepared for our departer, and shal set out as soon as the weather will permit. the weather

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 17, 1806]

[Clark, March 17, 1806]

Monday March 17th 1806 Catel and his family left us this morning. Old Delashelwill and his women still remain, they have formed a Camp near the fort and Seam determined to lay Close Sege to us, but I believe notwithstanding every effort of their wining graces, the men have preserved their constancy to the vow of celibacy which they made on this Occasion to Capt L. and my self. we have had our Canoes prepared for our departure, and Shall Set out as Soon as the weather will permit. the weather is

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 18, 1806]

[Lewis, March 18, 1806]

Tuesday March 18th 1806. Drewyer was taken last night with a violent pain in his side. Capt. Clark blead him. several of the men are complaining of being unwell. it is truly unfortunate that they should be sick at the moment of our departure. we directed Sergt. Pryor to prepare the two Canoes which Drewyer brought last evening for his mess. they wanted some knees to strengthen them and several cracks corked and payed. he completed them except the latter operation which the frequent showers in th

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 18, 1806]

[Clark, March 18, 1806]

Tuesday March 17th 1806 Drewyer was taken last night with a violent pain in his Side. I bled him. Several of the men are complaining of being unwell. it is truly unfortunate that they Should be Sick at the moment of our departure. Derected Sergt. Pryor to prepare the two Indian Canoes which we had purchased for his mess. they wanted Some knees to Strengthen them, and Several cracks corked and payed. he compleated them except paying. the frequent Showers of rain prevented the Canoes drying Suffic

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 19, 1806]

[Lewis, March 19, 1806]

Wednesday March 19th 1806. It continued to rain and hail today in such manner that nothing further could be done to the canoes. a pratry were sent out early after the Elk which was killed yesterday with which they returned in the course of a few hours. we gave Comowooll alias Connia, a cirtificate of his good conduct and the friendly intercourse which he has maintained with us during our residence at this place; we also gave him a list of our names.do not. The Killamucks, Clatsops, Chinnooks, Ca

12 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 19, 1806]

[Clark, March 19, 1806]

Wednesday March 19th 1806 Inds. Descd. It continued to rain and hail in Such a manner that nothing Could be done to the Canoes. a party were Sent out early after the Elk which was killed last evening, with which they returned in the Course of a fiew hours, we gave Commorwool alias Cania, a Certificate of his good conduct and the friendly intercourse which he has maintained with us dureing our residence at this place; we also gave him a list of our names &amp;c.—The Kilamox, Clatsops, Chinnoo

12 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 20, 1806]

[Lewis, March 20, 1806]

Thursday March 20th 1806. It continued to rain and blow so violently today that nothing could be done towards forwarding our departure. we intended to have Dispatched Drewyer and the two Fieldses to hunt near the bay on this side of the Cathlahmahs untill we jounded them from hence, but the rain rendered our departure so uncertain that we declined this measure for the present. nothing remarkable happened during the day. we have yet several days provision on hand, which we hope will be sufficient

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 20, 1806]

[Clark, March 20, 1806]

Thursday March 20th 1806 It continued to rain and blow so violently to day that nothing could be done towards fowarding our departure. we intended to have dispatched Drewyer &amp; the 2 Field'es to hunt above Point William untill we joined them from hense but the rain renders our departure So uncertain that we decline this measure for the present. nothing remarkable happened dureing the day. we have yet Several days provisions on hand, which we hope will be Sufficient to Serve us dureing the

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 21, 1806]

[Lewis, March 21, 1806]

Friday March 21st 1806. As we could not set out we thought it best to send out some hunters and accordingly dispatched Sheilds and Collins on this side the Netul for that purpose with orders to return in the evening or sooner if they were successfull. The hunters returned late in the evening unsuccessfull. we have not now more than one day's provision on hand. we directed Drewyer and the Feildses to set out tomorrow morning early, and indevour to provide us some provision on the bay beyond point

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 21, 1806]

[Clark, March 21, 1806]

Friday March 21st 1806 as we could not Set out we thought it best to Send out Some hunters and accordingly dispatched Shields and Collins on this Side of the Netul for that purpose with orders to return in the evening or Sooner if they were Successfull. they returned late in the evening unsuccessfull. we have not now more than two days provisions on hand. we derected Drewyer and the two Fieldses to Set out tomorrow morning early, and indevour to provide us Some provision on the Bay beyond point

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 22, 1806]

[Lewis, March 22, 1806]

Saturday March 22cd 1806. Drewyer and the Feildses departed this morning agreably to the order of the last evening. we sent out seven hunters this morning in different directions on this side the Netul. about 10 A.M. we were visited by 4 Clatsops and a killamucks; they brought some dried Anchoveis and a dog for sale which we purchased. the air is perefectly temperate, but it continues to rain in such a manner that there be is no possibility of geting our canoes completed.—at 12 OCk. we were visi

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 22, 1806]

[Clark, March 22, 1806]

Saturday March 22nd 1806 Drewyer and the two Fieldses departed this morning agreably to the order of last evening. we Sent out Six hunters this morning in different directions on both Sides of the Netul. about 10 A.M. we were visited by Que-ne-o alias Commorwool 8 Clatsops and a Kil-a-mox; they brought Some dried Anchovies, a common Otter Skin and a Dog for Sale all of which we purchased. the Dog we purchased for our Sick men, the fish for to add to our Small Stock of provision's, and the Skin t

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 23, 1806]

[Lewis, March 23, 1806]

Sunday March 23rd 1806. Half after 9 A.M. Colter arrived, having killed one Elk but so distant that we could not send for the meat and get arround Point William today, we therefore prefered seting out and depending on Drewyer and the hunters we have sent forward for meat. the wind is pretty high but it seems to be the common opinion that we can pass point William. we accordingly distributed the baggage and directed the canoes to be launched and loaded for our departure.—at 1 P.M. we bid a final

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 23, 1806]

[Clark, March 23, 1806]

Sunday 23rd March 1806 This morning proved So raney and uncertain that we were undeturmined for Some time whether we had best Set out &amp; risque the river which appeared to be riseing or not. Jo. Colter returned haveing killed an Elk about 3 miles towards Point Adams. the rained Seased and it became fair about Meridean, at which time we loaded our Canoes &amp; at 1 P.M. left Fort Clatsop on our homeward bound journey. at this place we had wintered and remained from the 7th of Decr. 180

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 24, 1806]

[Lewis, March 24, 1806]

Monday March 24th 1806. This morning we sent out a party of 15, at light, for the meat, and concluded to take breakfast before we set out. they soon returned. we breakfasted and set out at 1/2 after 9 A.M. Saw a white woodpecker with a red head of the small kind common to the United States; this bird has but lately returned. they do not remain during the winter. the country thick and heavily timbered. we saw very few waterfowl today, not a single swan, white brant nor a small goose is to be seen

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 24, 1806]

[Clark, March 24, 1806]

Monday 24th of March 1806 Sent out 15 men verry early this morning for the flesh of the two Elk killed by Drewyer and Fields yesterday. they returned at 8 oClock, after taking a Slight brackfast we Set out at half past 9 a.m. and proceeded to the Cath lah mah Village at 1 P.M. and remained untill 1/2 after 3 p.m.at this village we purchased a fiew wappato and a Dog for our Sick men Willard and Bratten who are yet in a weak State. at this Village I saw two very large elegant Canoes inlaid with Sh

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 25, 1806]

[Lewis, March 25, 1806]

Tuesday March 25th 1806. The morning being disagreeably cold we remained and took break-fast. at 7 A.M. we set out and continued our rout along the South Coast of the river against the wind and a strong current, our progress was of course but slow. at noon we halted and dined. here some Clatsops came to us in a canoe loaded with dryed anchovies, which they call Olthen, Wappetoe and Sturgeon. they informed us that they had been up on a trading voyage to the Skillutes.—I observe that the green bry

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 25, 1806]

[Clark, March 25, 1806]

Tuesday 25th of March 1806 Last night and this morning are cool wend hard a head and tide going out, after an early brackfast we proceeded on about 4 miles and came too on the South Side to worm and dry our Selves a little. Soon after we had landed two Indians Came from a War kia cum village on the opposit Side with 2 dogs and a fiew Wappato to Sell neither of which we bought. Som Clatsops passed down in a Canoe loaded with fish and Wappato. as the wind was hard a head and tide against us we Con

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 26, 1806]

[Lewis, March 26, 1806]

Wednesday March 26th 1806. The wind blew so hard this morning that we delayed untill 8 A.M. we gave a medal of small size to a man by the name of Wal-lal'-le, a principal man among the Cathlahmahs, he appeared very thankfull for the honour conferred on him and presented us a large sturgeon. we continued our rout up the river to an old village on the Stard. side where we halted for dinner. we met on the way the principal Cheif of the Cathlahmahs, Sah-hah-woh-cap, who had been up the river on a tr

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 26, 1806]

[Clark, March 26, 1806]

Wednesday March 26th 1806 The wind blew So hard untill 8 A M. that we detained, we gave a Medal to a Man by the name of Wal-lal-le a principal man among the Cath lah mahs, he appeared very thankfull for the honor Confured on him and presented us with a large Sturgion. we Continued our rout up the river to an old Village on the South Side where we halted for dinner. we met on the way the principal Chief of the Cathlahmahs, Sah-hah-wah-cop, who had been up the river on a trading voyage, he gave us

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 27, 1806]

[Lewis, March 27, 1806]

Thursday March 27th 1806. We set out early this morning and were shortly after joined by some of the Skillutes who came along side in a small canoe for the purpose of trading roots and fish. at 10 A.M. we arrived at two houses of this nation on the Stard. side where we halted for breakfast. here we overtook our hunters, they had killed nothing. the natives appeared extreemly hospitable, gave us dryed Anchovies, Sturgeon, wappetoe, quamash, and a speceis of small white tuberous roots about 2 inch

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 27, 1806]

[Clark, March 27, 1806]

Thursday March 27th 1806. a rainey disagreeable night rained the greater part of the night we Set out this morning verry early and proceeded on to two houses of the Skil-lute Indians on the South Side here we found our hunters who had Seperated from us last evening. the wind rose and the rain became very hard Soon after we landed here we were very friendly receved by the natives who gave all our party as much fish as they Could eate, they also gave us Wappato and pashaquaw roots to eate prepared

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 28, 1806]

[Lewis, March 28, 1806]

Friday March 28th 1806. This morning we set out very early and at 9 A.M. arrived at the old Indian Village on Lard side of Deer Island where we found our hunters had halted and left one man with the two canoes at their camp; they had arrived last evening at this place and six of them turned out to hunt very early this morning; by 10 A.M. they all returned to camp having killed seven deer. these were all of the common fallow deer with the long tall. I measured the tail of one of these bucks which

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 28, 1806]

[Clark, March 28, 1806]

Friday March 28th 1806 This morning we Set out verry early and at 9 A.M. arived at an old Indian Village on the N E side of Deer island where we found our hunters had halted and left one man with the Canoes at their Camp, they arrived last evening at this place, and Six of them turned out very early to hunt, at 10 A.M. they all returned to camp haveing killed Seven Deer, those were all of the Common fallow Deer with a long tail. I measured the tail of one of these bucks which was upwards of 17 i

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 29, 1806]

[Lewis, March 29, 1806]

Saturday March 29th 1806. We set out early this morning and proceeded along the side of Deer Island; halted at 10 A.M. near its upper point and breakfasted. here we were joined by three men of the Clan-nah-min-na-mun nation. the upper point of this Island may be esteemed the lower side or commencement of the Columbian valley. after breakfast we proceeded on and at the distance of 14 miles from our encampment of the last evening we passed a large inlet 300 yds in width. this inlet or arm of the r

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 29, 1806]

[Clark, March 29, 1806]

Saturday March 29th 1806 we Set out very early this morning and proceeded to the head of deer island and took brackfast. the morning was very cold wind Sharp and keen off the rainge of Mountains to the East Covered with snow. the river is now riseing very fast and retards our progress very much as we are compelled to keep out at Some distance in the Curent to clear the bushes, and fallin trees and drift logs makeing out from the Shore. dureing the time we were at Brackfast a Canoe with three Ind

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 30, 1806]

[Lewis, March 30, 1806]

Sunday March 30th 1806. We got under way very early in the morning, and had not reached the head of the island before we were met by three men of the Clan-nah-minna-mun nation one of whom we recognized being the same who had accompanied us yesterday, and who was very pressing in his entreaties that we should visit his nation on the inlet S. W. of Wappetoe island. at the distance of about 2 M. or at the head of the quathlahpahtle island we met a party of the Claxtars and Cathlahcumups in two cano

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 30, 1806]

[Clark, March 30, 1806]

Sunday March 30th 1806 we got under way verry early and had not proceeded to the head of the island before we met with the three men of the Clan-nar-min-a-mon's who met us yesterday brackfast at the upper point of the Island we met Several of the Clackstar and Cath-lah-cum-up in two canoes. Soon after we were overtaken by Several Canoes of different tribes who reside on each Side of the river the three above Tribes and the Cldh-in-na-ta cath-lahnah-qui-up &amp; Cath-lah-com-mah-tup reside on

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, March 31, 1806]

[Lewis, March 31, 1806]

Monday March 31st 1806 We set out early this morning and proceeded untill 8 A.M. when we Landed on the N. side opposite one large wooden house of the Shah-ha-la nation and took breakfast. when we decended the river in November last there were 24 other lodges formed of Straw and covered with bark near this house; these lodges are now distroyed and the inhabitants as the indians inform us have returned to the great rapids of this river which is their permanent residence; the house which remains is

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, March 31, 1806]

[Clark, March 31, 1806]

Monday March 31st 1806 we Set out this morning and proceeded untill 8 oClock when we landed on the N. Side opposit one large House of the Shah-ha-la Nation near this house at the time we passed on the 4th of November last was Situated 25 houses, 24 of them were built of Straw &amp; Covered with bark as before mentioned. those of that description are all distroyed, the one built of wood only remains and is inhabited. we overtook the man whome came to our Camp last night and Soon after we land

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 1, 1806]

[Lewis, April 1, 1806]

Tuesday April 1st 1806. This morning early we dispatched Sergt. Pryar with two men in a small canoe up quicksand river with orders to proceed as far as he could and return this evening. we also sent a party of three hunters over the river to hunt a large bottom of woodland and prarie above the entrance of the Quicksand river; the ballance of the hunters we sent out in different directions on this side of the Columbia and employed those about camp in making a rope of Elkskin. the Indians who enca

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 1, 1806]

[Clark, April 1, 1806]

Tuesday April 1st 1806 This morning early we dispatched Sergt. Pryor, with two men in a Small canoe up quick sand river with orders to proceed as far as he Could and return this evening. we also Sent a party of three hunters over the river to hunt a large bottom of woodland and prarie above the enterance of Q. Sand River; the ballance of the hunters we Sent out in different directions on this Side of the Columbia, and employed those about Camp in makeing a rope of Elk Skin. The information given

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 2, 1806]

[Lewis, April 2, 1806]

Wednesday April 2ed 1806. This morning we came to a resolution to remain at our present encampment or some where in this neighbourhood untill we had obtained as much dryed meat as would be necessary for our voyage as far as the Chopunnish. to exchange our perogues for canoes with the natives on our way to the great falls of the columbia or purchase such canoes from them for Elkskins and Merchandize as would answer our purposes. these canoes we intend exchanging with the natives of the plains for

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 2, 1806]

[Clark, April 2, 1806]

Wednesday April 2nd 1806 This morning we came to a resolution to remain at our present encampment or Some where in this neighbourhood untill we had obtained as much dried meat as would be necessary for our voyage as far as the Chopunnish. to exchange our large Canoes for Small ones with the nativs on our way to the great Falls of the Columbia or purchase Such canoes from them for Elk skins and Merchindize as would answer our purposes. these canoes we intend exchangeing with the nativs of the Pla

13 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 3, 1806]

[Lewis, April 3, 1806]

Thursday April 3rd 1806. Early this morning Joseph Feilds came over and informed me that Reubin Feilds Drewyer and himself had killed four Elk. as the party with me were now but weak and the Indians constantly crouding about our camp, I thought it best to send a few men to dry the meat on the other side of the river; accordingly Sergt Pryor and two men returned with Jos. Fields for that purpose. the hunters were ordered to continue the chase; while the others were employed in drying the meat. I

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 3, 1806]

[Clark, April 3, 1806]

Thursday April 3rd 1806 The water had fallen in the course of last night five inches. I Set out and proceeded up a Short distance and attempted a Second time to fathom the river with my cord of 5 fathom but could find no bottom. the mist was So thick that I could See but a Short distance up this river. where I left it, it was binding to the East of S. E. being perfectly Sati'fyed of the Size and magnitude of this great river which must Water that vast tract of Country betwen the Western range of

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 4, 1806]

[Lewis, April 4, 1806]

Friday April 4th 1806. This morning early we sent Sergt. Ordway in Surch of Sergt. Gass and party below the entrance of the Quicksand river fom whom we have yet had no report. in the course of a few hours both parties returned. Sergt. Gass and party brought the flesh of a bear and some venison. they informed us that they had killed an Elk and six deer tho the flesh of the greater part of those animals was so meagre that it was unfit for uce and they had therefore left it in the woods. Collins wh

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 4, 1806]

[Clark, April 4, 1806]

Friday April 4th 1806. Mouth of quick Sand River This morning early we Sent Sergt. Ordway in Serch of Sergt. Gass and party below the enterance of quick Sand river from whome we have yet had no report. in the Course of a fiew hours both parties returned. Sergt. Gass and party brought the Flesh of a Bear, and Some venison. they informed us they had killed an Elk and Six Deer tho the flesh of the greater part of those Animals were So Meagre that it was unfit for uce, and they had therefore left it

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 5, 1806]

[Lewis, April 5, 1806]

Saturday April 5th 1806. This morning was so cloudy that I could not obtain any lunar observations with a Aquila as I wished. Joseph Fields and Drewyer departed this morning agreeably to their orders of last evening. at 9 A.M. we Sent Sergt. Ordway and a party to assist Sergt. Pryor in bringing in the meat of four Elk which he had dryed. at 1 P. M the party returned with the meat. it had been so illy dryed that we feared it would not keep. we therefore directed it to be cut thinner and redryed o

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 5, 1806]

[Clark, April 5, 1806]

Saturday April 5th 1806. This morning was So Cloudy that we could not obtain any lunar observations with a Aquila as we wished. Joseph Field &amp; Drewrey left us this morning agreeably to their orders of last evening. at the Same time we Sent Sergt. Ordway and five men to assist Sergt. Pryor in bringing in the meat of four Elk which he had dried in the woods. at 1 p.m.the party returned with the meat. it was not Sufficiently dryed to keep. we had it cut thiner and redryed over a fire this e

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 6, 1806]

[Lewis, April 6, 1806]

Sunday April 6th 1806. This morning we had the dryed meat secured in skins and the canoes loaded; we took breakfast and departed at 9 A.M. we continued up the N. side of the river nearly to the place at which we had encamped on the 3rd of Nov. when we passed the river to the south side in quest of the hunters we had sent up yesterday and the day before. from the appearance of a rock near which we had encamped on the 3rd of November last I could judge better of the rise of the water than I could

23 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 6, 1806]

[Clark, April 6, 1806]

Sunday April 6th 1806. Two Indians Came last night very late to our Camp and continued all night. early we had all the meat packed up and our Canoes loaded ready for to Set out and after an early brackfast at which time all things were ready and we Set out and proceeded to the Camp of Gibson &amp; party about 9 miles, they had killed 3 Elk at no great distance and Wounded two others so badly that we expect to precure them. Sent a party of Six men with Shannon who had killed the Elk to bring

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 7, 1806]

[Lewis, April 7, 1806]

Monday April 7th 1806. This morning early the flesh of the remaining Elk was brought in and Drewyer with the Feildses departed agreeably to the order of the last evening. we employed the party in drying the meat today which we completed by the evening, and we had it secured in dryed Elkskins and put on board in readiness for an early departure. we were visited today by several parties of indians from a village about 8 miles above us of the Sahhalah nation. I detected one of them in steeling a pe

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 7, 1806]

[Clark, April 7, 1806]

Monday April 7th 1806 This morning Drewyer &amp; the two Fields Set out agreeably to their orders of last evening, the remainder of the party employed in drying the flesh of the five Elk killed by Shannon yesterday. which was completed and we had it Secured in dried Shaved Elk Skins and put on board in readiness for our early departure. we were visited by Several parties of Indians from a Village about 12 miles above us of the Sahhalah nation. one of them was detected in Stealing a piece of

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 8, 1806]

[Lewis, April 8, 1806]

Tuesday April 8th 1806. The wind blew so violently this morning that we were obliged to unlode our perogues and canoes, soon after which they filled with water. being compelled to remain during the day at our present station we sent out some hunters in order to add something to our stock of provision; and exposed our dryed meat to the sun and the smoke of small fires. in the evening the hunters returned having killed a duck only; they saw two bear and some of the blacktailed jumping or fallow de

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 8, 1806]

[Clark, April 8, 1806]

Tuesday April 8th 1806 This morning about day light I heard a Considerable roreing like wind at a distance and in the Course of a Short time ways rose very high which appeared to come across the river and in the Course of an hour became So high that we were obliged to unload the canoes, at 7 oClock A.M. the winds Suelded and blew So hard and raised the Waves So emensely high from the N. E and tossed our Canoes against the Shore in Such a manner as to render it necessary to haul them up on the ba

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 9, 1806]

[Lewis, April 9, 1806]

Wednesday April 9th 1806. This morning early we commenced the operation of reloading our canoes; at 7 A.M. we departed and proceeded on to the Camp of Reubin and Joseph Fields they had not killed any game; we made no halt at this place but continued our rout to the Wah-clel-lah Village which is situated on the North side of the river about a mile below the beacon rock; here we halted and took breakfast. John Colter one of our party observed the tomehawk in one of the lodges which had been stolen

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 9, 1806]

[Clark, April 9, 1806]

Wednesday April 9th 1806 last night at a late hour the old amsiated Indian who was detected in Stealing a Spoon yesterday, Crept upon his belley with his hands and feet, with a view as I Suppose to take Some of our baggage which was in Several defferent parcels on the bank. the Sentinal observed the motions of this old amcinated retch untill he got with a fiew feet of the baggage at he hailed him and approached with his gun in a possion as if going to Shoote which allarmed the old retch in Such

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 10, 1806]

[Lewis, April 10, 1806]

Thursday April 10th 1806. We set out early and droped down the channel to the lower end of brant Island from whence we drew them up the rapid by a cord about a quarter of a mile which we soon performed; Collins and Gibson not having yet come over we directed Sergt. Pryor to remain with the cord on the Island untill Gibson arrived and assist him with his crew in geting his canoe up the rapid, when they were to join us on the oposite side at a small village of six houses of the Clah-clah'lahs wher

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 10, 1806]

[Clark, April 10, 1806]

Thursday April 10th 1806 Collins went out in the bottom to hunt agreeable to the order of last evening, and gibsons Crew was derected to delay for Collins dureing which time they were derected to Collect rozin from the pines in the bottom near our Camp at 6 A M. we Set out and proceeded to the lower point of the Island from whence we were Compelled to draw our Canoes up a rapid for about 1/4 mile which we Soon performed. Collins &amp; gibson haveing not yet Come over we derected Serjt. Pryor

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 11, 1806]

[Lewis, April 11, 1806]

Friday April 11th 1806. As the tents and skins which covered both our men and baggage were wet with the rain which fell last evening, and as it continued still raining this morning we concluded to take our canoes first to the head of the rapids, hoping that by evening the rain would cease and afford us a fair afternoon to take our baggage over the portage. this portage is two thousand eight hundred yards along a narrow rough and slipery road. the duty of getting the canoes above the rapid was by

12 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 11, 1806]

[Clark, April 11, 1806]

Friday April 11th 1806 rained the greater part of the last night and continued to rain this morning, as the Skins and the Covering of both the mend and loading were wet we determined to take the Canoes over first in hopes that by the evening the rain would Sease and afford us a fair afternoon to Carry our baggage over the portage which is 2 miles by land and a Slipery road. I therefore took all the men except three who had Sore feet and two to cook, and who were with the baggage; and with great

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 12, 1806]

[Lewis, April 12, 1806]

Saturday April 12th 1806. It rained the greater part of last night and still continued to rain this morning. I therefore determined to take up the remaining perogue this morning for which purpose I took with me every man that could be of any service. a small distance above our camp there is one of the most difficult parts of the rapid. at this place the current sets with great violence against a projecting rock. in hawling the perogue arround this point the bow unfortunately took the current at

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 12, 1806]

[Clark, April 12, 1806]

Saturday April 12th 1806. rained the greater part of the last night and this morning untile 10 A.M. we employed all hands in attempting to take up the lost Canoe. in attempting to pass by a rock against which the Current run with emence force, the bow unfortunately took the Current at too great a distance from the rock, She turned broad Side to the Stream, and the exertions of every man was not Sufficient to hold her. the men were Compelled to let go the rope and both the Canoe and rope went wit

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 13, 1806]

[Lewis, April 13, 1806]

Sunday April 13th 1806. The loss of one of our perogues rendered it necessary to distribute her crew and cargo among the 2 remaining perogues and 2 canoes, which being done we loaded and set out 8 A.M. we passed the village immediately above the rapids where only one house at present remains entire, the other 8 having been taken down and removed to the oposite side of the river as before mentioned. we found the additional laiding which we had been compelled to put on board rendered our vessels e

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 13, 1806]

[Clark, April 13, 1806]

Sunday April 13th 1806 The loss of one of our large Canoes rendered it necessary to divide the loading and men of that Canoe between the remaining four, which was done and we loaded and Set out at 8 oClock A.M. passed the village imediately above the rapids, where only one house remains entire the other 8 haveing been taken down and moved to the opposit Side of the Columbia as already mentioned. the additional men and baggage in each Canoe renders them Crouded and unsafe. Capt. Lewis with 2 of t

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 14, 1806]

[Lewis, April 14, 1806]

Monday April 14th 1806. This morning at seven oCk. we were joined by Sergt. Pryor and the three hunters they brought with them 4 deer which Drewyer had killed yesterday. we took breakfast and departed. at 9 A.M. the wind arrose and continued hard all day but not so violent as to prevent our proceeding. we kept close along the N. shore all day. the river from the rapids as high as the commencement of the narrows is from 1/2 to 3/4 of a mile in width, and possesses scarcely any current. the bed is

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 14, 1806]

[Clark, April 14, 1806]

Monday April 14th 1806 This morning at 7 oClock we were joined by Sgt. Pryor and they three hunters they brought with them 4 deer which drewyer had killed yesterday. we took brackfast and departed at 9 A.M. the wind rose and Continued to blow hard all day but not so violent as to prevent our proceeding. we kept Close allong the N. Shore all day. the river from the rapids to the Commencement of the narrows is from 1/2 to 3/4 of a Mile in wedth, and possesses but little Current. the bead is rock e

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 15, 1806]

[Lewis, April 15, 1806]

Tuesday April 15th 1806 We delayed this morning untill after breakfast in order to purchase some horses of the Indians; accordingly we exposed some articles in exchange for horses the natives were unwilling to barter, we therefore put up our merchandize and at 8 A.M. we set out. we halted a few minutes at the sepulchre rock, and examined the deposits of the ded at that place. these were constructed in the same manner of those already discribed below the rapids. some of them were more than half f

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 15, 1806]

[Clark, April 15, 1806]

Tuesday April 15th 1806 We delayed this morning untill after brackfast in order to purchase Some horses of the Indians; accordingly we exposed Some articles in exchange for horses the nativs were unwilling to exchange their horses, we put up our merchindize and at 8 A M. Set out. we halted a fiew minits at the Sepulchar rock and examined the deposit of the dead at that place. those were Constructed in the Same manner of those already described below the rapids. Some of them were more than half f

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 16, 1806]

[Lewis, April 16, 1806]

Wednesday April 16th 1806. About 8 A.M. Capt. Clark passed the river with the two interpreters, the indian woman and nine men in order to trade with the natives for their horses, for which purpose he took with him a good part of our stock of merchandize. I remained in camp; sent out the hunters very early in the morning, and set Sergts. Gass and Pryor with some others at work to make a parsel of packsaddles. twelve horses will be sufficient to transport our baggage and some pounded fish which we

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 16, 1806]

[Clark, April 16, 1806]

April 16th 1806 Crossed the river and Sent Drewyer &amp; Goodrich to the Skil lute village to envite the Indians to trade horses with us, also sent Frazer &amp; Shabono to the Che-luck-kit-ti-quar village for the same purpose a number of Indians came of both nations and delayed the greater part of the day without tradeing a Single horse the Great Chief of the Skillutes also came with Drewyer. he was lame and Could not walk he told me if I would go to his Town his people would trade with

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 16, 1806]

[Clark, April 16, 1806]

Wednesday April 16th 1806 about 8 oClock this morning I passed the river with the two interpreters, and nine men in order to trade with the nativs for their horses, for which purpose I took with me a good part of our Stock of merchindize. Capt L. Sent out the hunters and Set Several men at work makeing pack Saddles. twelve horses will be Sufficient to trans port our baggage and Some pounded fish with our dried Elk. which we intend takeing with us as a reserved Store for the Plains &amp; rock

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 17, 1806]

[Lewis, April 17, 1806]

Thursday April 17th 1806. This morning early I sent out the hunters, and set several additional hands about the packsaddles. I find that the sturgeon is not taken by any of the natives above the Columbean vally. the inhabitants of the rapids at this time take a few of the white salmon trout and considerable quantities of a small indifferent mullet on which they principally subsist. I have seen none except dryed fish of the last season in the possession of the people above that place, they subsis

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 17, 1806]

[Clark, April 17, 1806]

April 17th 1806 I rose early and took a position near to the village and exposed the artiles I had for Sale Great numbers of Indians Came from different derections, Some from below Some above and others across the Countrey from the Tapteet river See description of the Nations &amp;c.—I obtained a Sketch of the Columbia as also Clarks river. See sketch I made a bargin with the Chief who has more horses than all the village besides for 2 horses. Soon after he Canseled his bargin, and we again

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 17, 1806]

[Clark, April 17, 1806]

Thursday 17th of April 1806 I rose early after bad nights rest, and took my merchindize to a rock which afforded an elegable Situation for my purpose, and at a Short distance from the houses, and divided the articles of merchindize into parsels of Such articles as I thought best Calculated to pleas the Indians, and in each parcel I put as many articles as we could afford to give, and thus exposed them to view, informing the Indians that each parcel was intended for a horse. they tanterlised me t

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 18, 1806]

[Lewis, April 18, 1806]

Friday April 18th 1806. Late last evening we were visited by the principal cheif of Chilluckkittaquaws and 12 of his nation they remained with us untill 9 OC. when they all departed except the Cheif and two others who slept at my feet. we loaded our vessels and set out after an early breakfast this morning. we gave the indians a passage to the N. shore on which they reside and pursued our rout to the foot of the first rapid at the distance of 4 ms. here we found it necessary to unload the perogu

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 18, 1806]

[Clark, April 18, 1806]

April 18th 1806 early this morning I was awoke by a Indian from the nieghbourhood of our horses, he had he arived here yesterday &amp; this morning found a Small bag of powder and ball which had been left when we exposed our goods yesterday and brought it to me. I had a fire made out and exposed the articles &amp;c. having increased the articles for each horse, and Sent out 2 men to hunt the horses bought yesterday. after Colecting them Sent Shabono and Frazer with the 4 I had purchased

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 18, 1806]

[Clark, April 18, 1806]

Friday 18th April 1806 Early this Morning I was awoke by an indian man of the Chopunnish Nation who informed me that he lived in the neighbourhood of our horses. this man delivered me a bag of powder and ball which he had picked up this morning at the place the goods were exposed yesterday I had a fire made of Some poles purchased of the nativs at a Short distance from the houses and the articles exposed as yesterday. Collected the 4 horses purchased yesterday and Sent Frazier and Shabono with t

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 19, 1806]

[Lewis, April 19, 1806]

Saturday Aprl. 19th 1806. This morning early we had our small canoes drawn out, and employed all hands in transporting our baggage on their backs and by means of the four pack horses, over the portage. This labour we had accomplished by 3 P.M. and established our camp a little above the present Skil-lute village which has been removed a few hundred yards lower down the river than when we passed them last fall and like others below have the floors of their summer dwellings on the surface of the e

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 19, 1806]

[Clark, April 19, 1806]

April 19th 1806 this morning early Some rain had the Small Canoes hauled out to dry every man Capable of Carrying a load Comencd the portage and by 5 P. M had every part of our baggage and canoes across the portage. I then took Sgt. Pryor, G. Shannon &amp; Crusat &amp; Labiech and went up to the falls at which place I arivd. about 8 P.M. in the Course of this day I purchased 4 horses at the town &amp; Capt Lewis purchased one. the nativs finding that we were about to proceed on by wa

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 19, 1806]

[Clark, April 19, 1806]

Saturday 19th April 1806. We deturmined to make the portage to the head of the long narrows with our baggage and 5 Small Canoes, the 2 large Canoes we Could take no further and therefore Cut them up for fuel. we had our Small Canoes drawn up very early and employed all hands in transporting our baggage on their backs and by means of 4 pack horses, over the portage. This labour we had accomplished by 3 P.M. and established our Camp a little above the present Skillute village which has been remove

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 20, 1806]

[Lewis, April 20, 1806]

Sunday April 20th 1806. some frost this morning. The Enesher an Skillutes are much better clad than they were last fall, there men have generally legings mockersons and large robes; many of them wear shirts of the same form with those of the Shoshone Chopunnish &amp;c highly ornamented with porcupine quills. the dress of their women differs very little from those of the great rapids and above. their children frequently wear robes of the large grey squirrel skins, those of the men and women a

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 20, 1806]

[Clark, April 20, 1806]

April 20th 1806 This morning very Cold hills covered with Snow. I Showed the nativs what I had to give for their horses and attempted to purchase them. they informed me that they would not Sell any horses to me, that their horses were at a long ways off and they would not trade them. my offer was a blue robe, Callico Shirt, a handkerchef, 5 parcels of paint a Knife, a wampom moon 4 braces of ribin, a pice of Brass and about 6 braces of yellow heeds; and to that amount for what I had I also offer

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 20, 1806]

[Clark, April 20, 1806]

Sunday 20th April 1806 a very cold morning the western mountains Covered with Snow I Shewed the Eneshers the articles I had to give for their horses. they without hezitation informed me that they would not Sell me any for the articles I had, if I would give them Kitties they would let me have horses, and not without. that their horses were at a long ways off in the planes and they would not Send for them &amp;c. my offer was a blue robe, a Calleco Shirt, a Silk handkerchief, 5 parcels of pai

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 21, 1806]

[Lewis, April 21, 1806]

Monday April 21st 1806. Notwithstanding all the precautions I had taken with rispect to the horses one of them had broken his cord of 5 strands of Elkskin and had gone off spanseled. I sent several men in surch of the horse with orders to return at 10 A.M. with or without the horse being determined to remain no longer with these villains. they stole another tomahawk from us this morning I surched many of them but could not find it. I ordered all the spare poles, paddles and the ballance of our c

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 21, 1806]

[Clark, April 21, 1806]

April 21st 1806 a fair Cold morning. I find it useless to offer any articles or attempt to trade at this village and therefore deturmine to ____ before I rose the house was Crouded with Indians to Smoke I gave them none. they are well Supplied with Straw &amp; bark bags ready to hold their pounded fish. at 12 oClock the advance of the party from below arived and Soon after the Canoes all things were taken above the falls &amp; 2 Canoes, turned out the horss and Cooked &amp; Eat 2 dog

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 21, 1806]

[Clark, April 21, 1806]

Monday 21st April 1806 A fair Cold morning I found it useless to make any further attempts to trade horses with those unfriendly people who only Crouded about me to view and make their remarks and Smoke, the latter I did not indulge them with to day. at 12 oClock Capt Lewis and party Came up from the Skillutes Village with 9 horses packed and one which bratten who was yet too weak to walk, rode, and Soon after the two Small Canoes also loaded with the residue of the baggage which Could not be ta

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 22, 1806]

[Lewis, April 22, 1806]

Tuesday April 22cd 1806. Last night two of our horses broke loos from the picquits and straggled off some little distance, the men who had charge of them fortunately recovered them early. at 7 A.M. we set out having previously sent on our small Canoe with Colter and Potts. we had not arrived at the top of a hill over which the road leads opposite the village before Charbono's horse threw his load, and taking fright at the saddle and robe which still adhered, ran at full speed down the hill, near

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 22, 1806]

[Clark, April 22, 1806]

Tuesday 22nd of April 1806 last night 2 of our horses broke loose and Strayed of at a Short dis-tance. at 7 oClock we loaded up and Set out, haveing previously Sent off the Canoe with Colter and Potts we had not arived at the top of the hill which is 200 feet before Shabonos horse threw off his load and went with great Speed down the hill to the Village where he disengaged himself of his Saddle &amp; the robe which was under it, the Indians hid the robe and delayed Capt. Lewis and the rear p

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 23, 1806]

[Lewis, April 23, 1806]

Wednesday April 23rd 1806. At day light this morning we were informed that the two horses of our Interpreter Charbono were absent; on enquiry it appeared that he had neglected to confine them to picquts as had been directed last evening. we immediately dispatched Reubin Feilds and Labuish to assist Charbono in recovering his horses. one of them was found at no great distance and the other was given over as lost. at 8 A.M. Reuben Feilds and Sergt. Gass proceeded in the canoe. at 10 Labuish and Ch

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 23, 1806]

[Clark, April 23, 1806]

Wednesday 23rd 1806 at day light this morning we were informed that the two horses of our interpreter Shabono were missing on enquirey we were informed that he had neglected to tie up his horses as derected last evening. we imedeately dispatch him, R. Fields &amp; Labiech in Serch of the horses, one of them were found at no great distance. the other was not found. R. Fields retd. without finding the horse Set out with Sergt Gass in the Small Canoe at about 8 A M. at 10 Shabono and Labiech re

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 24, 1806]

[Lewis, April 24, 1806]

Thursday April 24 th 1806. We were up early this morning and dispatched the men in surch of our horses, they were all found in a little time except McNeal's. we hired an indian to surch for this horse it was one in the evening before he returned with him. in the intermediate time we had 4 packsaddles made purchased three horses of the Wah-howpums, and hired three others of the Chopunnish man who accompanys us with his family and horses. we now sold our canoes for a few strands of beads, loaded u

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 24, 1806]

[Clark, April 24, 1806]

Thursday 24th April 1806 rose early this morning and Sent out after the horses all of which were found except McNeals which I hired an Indian to find and gave him a Tomahawk had 4 pack Saddles made ready to pack the horses which we may purchase. we purchased 3 horses, and hired 3 others of the Chopunnish man who accompanies us with his family, and at 1 P.M. Set out and proceeded on through a open Countrey rugid &amp; Sandy between Some high lands and the river to a village of 5 Lodges of the

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 25, 1806]

[Lewis, April 25, 1806]

Friday April 25th 1806. This morning we collected our horses and set out at 9 A.M. and proceeded on 11 ms. to the Village of the Pish-quit-pahs of 51 mat lodges where we arrived at 2 P.M. purchased five dogs and some wood from them and took dinner. this village contains about 7 hundred souls. most of those people were in the plains at a distance from the river as we passed down last fall, they had now therefore the gratification of beholding whitemen for the first time. while here they flocked a

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 25, 1806]

[Clark, April 25, 1806]

Friday 25th of April 1806 This morning we Collected our horses very conveniently and Set out at 9 A M and proceeded on to a village of Pish-quit-pahs of 52 mat Lodges 11 miles this village Contains about 700 Soles here we turned out our horses and bought 5 dogs &amp; some wood and dined here we met with a Chief and gave him a Medal of the Small Size. we passed a house a little above the place we encamped on the 20th of Octr. 1805. we offered to purchase with what articles we had Such as old

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 26, 1806]

[Lewis, April 26, 1806]

Saturday April 26th 1806. This morning early we set forward and at the distance of three miles entered a low level plain country of great extent. here the river hills are low and receede a great distance from the river this low country commenced on the S. side of the river about 10 miles below our encampment of last evening. these plains are covered with a variety of herbatious plants, grass, and three speceis of shrubs specimines of which I have preserved. at the distance of twelve miles we hal

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 26, 1806]

[Clark, April 26, 1806]

Saturday April 26th 1806 This morning early we proceeded on and at the distance of three miles entered a low leavel plain Country of great extent. here the river hills are low and receed a great distance from the river this low Country Comenced on the South Side about 10 miles below our Encampment of the last night, those plains are Covered with a variety of herbatious plants, Grass and 3 Species of Shrubs. at the distance of 12 miles halted near Some willows which afforded us a Sufficent quanti

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 27, 1806]

[Lewis, April 27, 1806]

Sunday April 27th 1806. This morning we were detained untill 9 A.M. in consequence of the absence of one of Charbono's horses. the horse at length being recovered we set out and at the distance of fifteen miles passed through a country similar to that of yesterday; the hills at the extremity of this distance again approach the river and are rocky abrupt and 300 feet high. we ascended the hill and marched through a high plain for 9 miles when we again returned to the river, I now thought it best

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 27, 1806]

[Clark, April 27, 1806]

Sunday April 27th 1806. This morning we were detained untill 9 A M in consequence of the absence of one of Shabono's horses. the horse being at length recovered we Set out and to the distance of 15 miles passed through a Country Similar to that of yesterday. (passed Muscle Shell rapid) and at the experation of this distance again approached the river, and are rocky abrupt and 300 feet high. we assended the hill and marched through a high plain 10 miles where we again returned to the river. we ha

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 28, 1806]

[Lewis, April 28, 1806]

Monday April 28th 1806. This morning early Yellept brought a very eligant white horse to our camp and presented him to Capt. C. signifying his wish to get a kettle but on being informed that we had already disposed of every kettle we could possibly spear he said he was content with whatever he thought proper to give him. Capt. C. gave him his swoard a hundred balls and powder and some sail articles with which he appeared perfectly satisfyed. it was necessary before we entered on our rout through

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 28, 1806]

[Clark, April 28, 1806]

Monday April 28th 1806 This morning early the Great Chief Yel lip pet brought a very eligant white horse to our Camp and presented him to me Signifying his wish to get a kittle but being informed that we had already disposed of every kittle we could possibly Spare he Said he was Content with what ever I thought proper to give him. I gave him my Swoard, 100 balls &amp; powder and Some Small articles of which he appeared perfectly Satisfied. it was necessary before we entered on our rout throu

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 29, 1806]

[Lewis, April 29, 1806]

Tuesday April 29th 1806. This morning Yellept furnished us with two canoes and we began to transport our baggage over the river; we also sent a party of the men over to collect the horses. we purchased some dogs and shappellell this morning. we had now a store of 12 dogs for our voyage through the plains. by 11 A.M. we had passed the river with our party and baggage but were detained several hours in consequence of not being able to collect our horses. our guide now informed us that it was too l

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 29, 1806]

[Clark, April 29, 1806]

Tuesday April 29th 1806 This Morning Yelleppit furnished us with 2 Canoes, and We began to transport our baggage over the river; we also Sent a party of the men over to collect our horses. we purchased Some deer and chappellell this morning. we had now a Store of 12 dogs for our voyage through the plains. by 11 A.M. we had passed the river with our party and baggage but were detained Several hours in consequence of not being able to Collect our horses. our guide now informed us that it was too l

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, April 30, 1806]

[Lewis, April 30, 1806]

Wednesday April 30th 1806. This morning we had some difficulty in collecting our horses notwithstanding we had bubbled and picquited those we obtained of these people. we purchased two other horses this morning and several dogs. we exchanged one of our most indifferent horses for a very good one with the Chopunnish man who has his family with him. this man has a daughter new arrived at the age of puberty, who being in a certain situation is not permitted to ascociate with the family but sleeps a

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, April 30, 1806]

[Clark, April 30, 1806]

Wednesday April 30th 1806. This morning we had Some dificuelty in Collecting our horses notwithstanding we had hobbled &amp; Picqueted those we obtained of those people. we purchased two other horses this morning and 4 dogs. we exchanged one of our most indeferent horses for a very good one with the Choponnish man who has his family with him. this man has a doughter now arived at the age of puberty who being in a certain Situation-is not permited to acoiate with the family but Sleeps at a di

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 1, 1806]

[Lewis, May 1, 1806]

Thursday May 1st 1806. We collected our horses tolerably early this morning took and set out a little after 7 A.M. we pursued the indian road which led us up the creek about nine miles, here the Chopunnish man wo was in front with me informed that an old unbeaten tract which he pointed out to the left was our nearest rout. we halted the party and directed them to unload and let their horses graize untill our guide came up who was at some distance behind. I wished to obtain good information of th

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 1, 1806]

[Clark, May 1, 1806]

Thursday May 1st 1806. This morning we collected our horses and made an early Start, haveing preveously Sent a hed 4 hunters with derections to proceed up the Creek and kill every Species of game which they might meet with. the Small portion of rain which fell last night Caused the road to be much furmer and better than yesterday. the morning Cloudy and Cool. we proceeded up the Creek on the N. E. Side through a Countrey of less sand and Some rich bottoms on the Creek which is partially Supplyed

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 2, 1806]

[Lewis, May 2, 1806]

Friday May 2cd 1806. This morning we dispatched two hunters a head. we had much difficulty in collecting our horses. at 8 A.M. we obtained them all except the horse we obtained from the Chopunnish man whom we seperated from yesterday. we apprehended that this horse would make some attempts to rejoin the horses of this man and accordingly had him as we thought securely bubbled both before and at the side, but he broke the strings in the course of the night and absconded. we sent several men in di

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 2, 1806]

[Clark, May 2, 1806]

Friday May 2nd 1806 This morning we dispatched two hunters a head. we had much dificuelty in Collecting our horses. at 8 A.M. we obtained them all except the horse we obtained from the Chopunnish man whome we Seperated from yesterday. we apprehended that this horse would make Some attempts to rejoin the horses of this man and accordingly had him as we thought Scurely hobbled both before and at the Side, but he broke the Strings in the Course of the night and absconded. we Sent Several men in dif

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 3, 1806]

[Lewis, May 3, 1806]

Saturday May 3rd 1806. This morning we set out at 7 A.M. steered N. 25 E 12 ms. to Kimooenem Creek through a high level plain. this creek is about 12 yds. wide pebbly bottom low banks and discharges a considerable body of water it heads in the S. W. mountains and discharges itself into Lewis's river a few miles above the narrows. the bottoms of this creek are narrow with some timber principally Cottonwood and willow. the under brush such as mentioned on N. East Creek. the hills are high and abru

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 3, 1806]

[Clark, May 3, 1806]

Saturday 3rd May 1806 This morning we Set out at 7 A.M. Steared N. 25° E 12 m. to Kimoo e nimm Creek through a high leavel plain this Creek is 12 yds. wide pebbly bottom low banks and discharges a Considerable quanty of water it head in the S W. Mountains and discharges it Self into Lewis's river a fiew miles Above the narrows. the bottoms of this Creek is narrow with Some timber principally Cotton wood &amp; Willow. the under brush Such as mentioned in the N. E. Creek. The hills are high an

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 4, 1806]

[Lewis, May 4, 1806]

Sunday May 4th 1806. Collected our horses and set out early; the morning was cold and disagreeable. we ascended the Lard. hills of the creek and steered N. 60° E. 4 miles through a high level plain to a ravine which forms the source of a small creek, thence down this creek N. 75° E. 8 ms. to it's entrance into Lewis's river 71/2 ms. below the entrance of the Kooskooske. on the river a little above this creek we arrived at a lodge of 6 families of which Weark-koomt had spoken. we halted here for

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 4, 1806]

[Clark, May 4, 1806]

Sunday May 4th 1806 Collected our horses and Set out early; the morning was Cold and disagreeable. we assended the Larboard Hill of the Creek and Steared N 60° E 4 M. through a high leavil plain to a revine which forms the Source of a small creek, thence down the Creek N 75° E. 8 Ms. to it's enterance into Lewis's river 71/2 ms. below the enterance of Koos koos ke. on the river a little above this Creek we arived at a lodge of 6 families of which We-ark'-koomt had Spoken. We halted here for brac

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 5, 1806]

[Lewis, May 5, 1806]

Monday May 5th 1806. Collected our horses and set out at 7 A.M. at 41/2 miles we arrived at the entrance of the Kooskooske, up the N. Eastern side of which we continued our march 12 ms. to a large lodge of 10 families having passed two other large mat lodges the one at 5 and the other at 8 Ms. from the mouth of the Kooskooske but not being able to obtain any provision at either of those lodges continued our march to the third where we arrived at 1 P.M. &amp; with much difficulty obtained 2 d

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 5, 1806]

[Clark, May 5, 1806]

Monday May 5th 1806 Collected our horses and Set out at 7 A M. at 41/2 ms. we arived at the enterance of Kooskooske, up the N E. Side of which we continued our March 12 Miles to a large lodge of 10 families haveing passed two other large mat lodges the one at 5 and the other at 8 Miles from the Mouth of the Kooskooske, but not being able to obtain provisions at either of those Lodges continued our March to the 3rd where we arived at 1 P.M. and with much dificuelty obtained 2 dogs and a Small qua

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 6, 1806]

[Lewis, May 6, 1806]

Tuesday May 6th 1806. This morning the husband of the sick woman was as good as his word, he produced us a young horse in tolerable order which we immediately killed and butchered. the inhabitants seemed more accomodating this morning; they sold us some bread. we received a second horse for medecine and prescription for a little girl with the rheumatism. Capt. C. dressed the woman again this morning who declared that she had rested better last night than she had since she had been sick. sore eye

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 6, 1806]

[Clark, May 6, 1806]

Tuesday May 6th 1806 This morning the Susband of the Sick woman was as good as his word. he produced us a young horse in tolerable order which we imedeately had killed and butchered. the inhabitents Seemed more accommodating this morning. they Sold us Some bread. we received a Second horse for Medecine &amp; procription to a little girl with the rhumitism whome I had bathed in worm water, and anointed her a little with balsom Capivia. I dressed the woman again this morning who declared that

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 7, 1806]

[Lewis, May 7, 1806]

Wednesday May 7th 1806. This morning we collected our horses and set out early accompanyed by the brother of the twisted hair as a guide; Wearkkoomt and his party left us. we proceeded up the river 4 miles to a lodge of 6 families just below the entrance of a small creek, here our guide recommended our passing the river. he informed us that the road was better on the South side and that game was more abundant also on that side near the entrance of the Chopunnish river. we determined to pursue th

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 7, 1806]

[Clark, May 7, 1806]

Wednesday May 7th 1806 This morning we collected our horses and Set out early accompanied by the brother of the twisted hair as a guide; Wearkkoomt and his party left us. we proceeded up the river 4 miles to a lodge of 6 families just below the enterance of a Small Creek, here our guide recommended our passing the river, he informed us that the road was better on the South Side, and that game was more abundant also on that Side near the enterance of Chopunnish river. we deturmined to pursue the

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 8, 1806]

[Lewis, May 8, 1806]

Thursday May 8th 1806. Most of the hunters turned out by light this morning a few others remained without our permission or knoledge untill late in the morning, we chid them severely for their indolence and inattention to the order of last evening. about 8 OCk. Sheilds returned with a small deer on which we breakfasted. by 11 A.M. all our hunters returned, Drewyer and Cruzatte brought each a deer, Collins wounded another which my dog caught at a little distance from the camp. our stock of provis

12 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 8, 1806]

[Clark, May 8, 1806]

Thursday 8th of May 1806. This morning our hunters was out by the time it was light. about 8 oClock Shields brought in a Small deer, on which we brackfast by 11 A.M. all our hunters returned Drewyer &amp; P. Crusat brought in a Deer each &amp; Collins wounded one which our Dog Caught near our Camp. Total of our Stock of provisions 4 deer &amp; Some horse flesh. on the Small Creek which passes our Camp, the nativs have laterly encamped and as we are informed have been much distressed

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 9, 1806]

[Lewis, May 9, 1806]

Friday May 9th 1806. We sent out several hunters early this morning with instructions to meet us at the lodge of the Twisted hair. Collecting our horses detained us untill 9 A.M. when we charged our packhorses and set out. our rout lay through a level rich country similar to that of yesterday; at the distance of 6 miles we arrived at the lodge of the twisted hair; this habitation was built in the usual form with sticks mats and dryed hay, and contained 2 firs and about 12 persons. even at this s

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 9, 1806]

[Clark, May 9, 1806]

Friday 9th May 1806 The hunters Set out very early agreeable to their derections. we were detained untill 9 A.M. for our horses which were much Scattered at which time we Collected our horses and Set out and proceeded on through a butifull open rich Country for 6 miles to the Camp of the twisted hair. this Campment is formed of two Lodges built in the usial form of mats and Straw. the largest and principal Lodge is Calculated for 2 fires only and Contains about ____ persons. the Second lodge is

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 10, 1806]

[Lewis, May 10, 1806]

Saturday May 10th 1806. This morning the snow continued falling 1/2 after 6 A.M. when it ceased, the air keen and cold, the snow 8 inches deep on the plain; we collected our horses and after taking a scant breakfast of roots we set out for the village of Tunnachemootoolt; our rout lay through an open plain course S. 35 E. and distance 16 ms. the road was slippery and the snow clogged to the horses feet, and caused them to trip frequently. the mud at the sources of the little ravines was deep bla

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 10, 1806]

[Clark, May 10, 1806]

Saturday 10th of May 1806 This morning the Snow continued falling untill 1/2 past 6 A M when it Seased. the air keen and Cold the Snow 8 inches deep on the plain. we Collected our horses and after takeing a Scanty brackfast of roots, we Set out for the Village of the Chief with a flag, and proceeded on through an open plain. the road was Slipry and the Snow Cloged and caused the horses to trip very frequently. the mud at heads of the Streams which we passed was deep and well Supplied with the Ca

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 11, 1806]

[Lewis, May 11, 1806]

Sunday May 11th 1806. The last evening we were much crouded with the indians in our lodge, the whole floor of which was covered with their sleeping carcases. we arrose early and took breakfast. at 8 A.M. a Cheif of great note among these people arrived from his village or lodge on the S. side of Lewis's River. this is a stout fellow of good countenance about 40 years of age and has lost the left eye. his name is Yoom-park'-kar-tim. to this man we gave a medal of the smal kind. those with the lik

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 11, 1806]

[Clark, May 11, 1806]

Sunday 11th May 1806 Some little rain last night. we were Crouded in the Lodge with Indians who continued all night and this morning Great numbers were around us. The One Eyed Chief Yoom-park-kar-tim arived and we gave him a medal of the Small Size and Spoke to the Indians through a Snake boy Shabono and his wife. we informed them who we were, where we Came from &amp; our intentions towards them, which pleased them very much. a young man Son to the great Chief who was killed not long Sence b

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 12, 1806]

[Lewis, May 12, 1806]

Monday May 12th 1806. This morning a great number of indians collected about us as usual. we took an early breakfast and Capt. C. began to administer eyewater to a croud of at least 50 applicants. The Indians held a council among themselves this morning with rispect to the subjects on which we had spoken to them yesterday. the result as we learnt was favourable. they placed confidence in the information they had received and resolved to pusue our advise. after this council was over the principal

10 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 12, 1806]

[Clark, May 12, 1806]

Monday 12th May 1806 a fine Morning great number of Indians flock about us as usial. after brackfast I began to administer eye water and in a fiew minits had near 40 applicants with Sore eyes, and maney others with other Complaints most Common Rhumatic disorders &amp; weaknesses in the back and loins perticularly the womin. the Indians had a grand Council this morning after which we were presented each with a horse by two young men at the instance of the nation. we caused the chiefs to be Se

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 13, 1806]

[Lewis, May 13, 1806]

Tuesday May 13th 1806. This morning Capt. C. as usual was busily engaged with his patients untill eleven OCk. at 1 P.M. we collected our horses and set out for the river escorted by a number of the natives on horseback. we followed the creek downwards about two miles, passing a stout branch at 1 m. which flowed in on the wright. our course S. E. we now entered an extensive open bottom of the Kooskooske R. through which we passed nearly N. about 11/2 miles and halted on the bank of the river at t

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 13, 1806]

[Clark, May 13, 1806]

Tuesday 13th May 1806. a fine morning I administered to the Sick and gave directions. we collected all our horses and Set out at 1 P.M. and proceeded down the Creek to the Flat head River a Short distance below the enterance of the Creek at the distance of 3 miles from the Village. at this place we expected to have met the Canoe which was promised to be furnished us, and for which an indian Set out very early this morning. we halted at the Flat Head River unloaded our horses and turnd. them out

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 14, 1806]

[Lewis, May 14, 1806]

Wednesday May 14th 1806. The morning was fair, we arrose early and dispatched a few of our hunters to the opposite side of the river, and employed a part of the men in transporting our baggage to the opposite shore wile others were directed to collect the horses; at 10 A.M. we had taken our baggage over and collected our horses, we then took breakfast, after which we drove our horses into the river which they swam without accedent and all arrived safe on the opposite shore. the river is 150 yds.

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 14, 1806]

[Clark, May 14, 1806]

Wednesday 14th of May 1806 a fine day. we had all our horses Collected by 10 a.m. dureing the time we had all our baggage Crossed over the Flat head River which is rapid and about 150 yards wide. after the baggage was over to the North Side we Crossed our horss without much trouble and hobbled them in the bottom after which we moved a Short distance below to a convenient Situation and formed a Camp around a very conveniant Spot for defence where the Indiands had formerly a house under ground and

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 15, 1806]

[Lewis, May 15, 1806]

Thursday May 15th 1806. This morning early Reubin Fields in surching for his horse saw a large bear at no great distance from camp; several men went in pursuit of the bear, they followed his trail a considerable distance but could not come up with him. Labuish and Shannon set out with a view to establish a hunting camp and continuing several days, two others accompanyed them in order to bring in the three bear which Labuish had killed. Drewyer and Cruzatte were sent up the river; Sheilds R. Feil

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 15, 1806]

[Clark, May 15, 1806]

Thursday 15th of May 1806 This morning Reubin Fields went out to hunt his horse very early and Saw a large bear and no great distance from Camp. Several men went in pursute of the bear, and prosued his trail Some time without gitting Sight of this Monster. Shannon went out with Labeach to hunt and continue out 3 days, Gibson and Hall accompanied them for the meat Labeech killed yesterday which they brought in by 11 A M. this Morning the female was black with white hares intermixed and a white Sp

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 16, 1806]

[Lewis, May 16, 1806]

Friday May 16th 1806. Drewyer's horse left his camp last night and was brought to us this morning by an indian who informed us he had found him a considerable distance towards the mountains. Hohastillpilp and all the natives left us about noon and informed us that they were going up the river some distance to a place at which they expected to fine a canoe, we gave them the head and neck of a bear, a part of which they eat and took the ballance with them. these people sometimes kill the variagate

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 16, 1806]

[Clark, May 16, 1806]

Friday 16th May 1806 a cloudy morning with Some rain which continued untill Meridean at intervales, but very moderately. a man and boy Came to our Camp at 11 A. M with Drewyers Horse which he informed us he found at a long distance towards the Mtns. this horse must have Strayed from Drewyers Camp last night. Hohhastillpelt and all the nativs left us at merdn. and went up the river with a view to Cross at Some distance above where they expected to find a Canoe. we gave those people a head and Nec

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 17, 1806]

[Lewis, May 17, 1806]

Saturday May 17th 1806. It rained the greater part of the last night and this morning untill 8 OCk. the water passed through flimzy covering and wet our bed most perfectly in shot we lay in the water all the latter part of the night. unfortunately my chronometer which for greater security I have woarn in my fob for ten days past, got wet last night; it seemed a little extraordinary that every part of my breechies which were under my head, should have escaped the moisture except the fob where the

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 17, 1806]

[Clark, May 17, 1806]

Saturday 17th May 1806 rained moderately all the last night and this morning untill we are wet. The little river on which we are encamped rise Sepriseingly fast. at 9 A.M. Sergt. Pryor and Collins returned with the flesh and Skin of a Black bear on Sgt. Pryors horse. Collins's horse haveing run off from him yesterday. they informed us that they had each killed a Bear neither of which were fat. the one which they left in the woods was of the white Species and very large we did not think it necess

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 18, 1806]

[Lewis, May 18, 1806]

Sunday May 18th 1806. Twelve hunters turned out this morning in different directions agreeably to the order of last evening. Potts and Whitehouse accompanied Collins to the bear he had killed on the 16th inst. with which they returned in the afternoon. the colours of this bear was a mixture of light redish brown white and dark brown in which the bey or redish brown predominated, the fur was bey as well as the lower pertion of the long hairs, the white next succeeded in the long hairs which at th

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 18, 1806]

[Clark, May 18, 1806]

Sunday 18th May 1806 Cloudy morning 12 hunters turned out this morning in different directions agreeably to the order of yesterday. Potts and Whitehouse accompanied Collins to the bear which he had killed on the 16th and brought in the flesh and Skin. this bear was not large but remarkably light coloured the hair of it as also the hair of all those which has been killed is very thick and long. The Squar wife to Shabono busied her Self gathering the roots of the fenel Called by the Snake Indians

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 19, 1806]

[Lewis, May 19, 1806]

Monday May 19th 1806. It continued to rain this morning untill 8 OCk. when it became fair. We sent Charbono, Thompson, Potts, Hall and Wiser over the river to a village above in order to purchase some roots to eat with our lean bear meat. for this purpose we gave them a few awls, Kniting pins and Armbands. we were informed that there was a canoe at the village in which they could pass the river. I sent Joseph and R. Feilds up the river in surch of the horse which I rode over the Rocky mountains

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 19, 1806]

[Clark, May 19, 1806]

Monday 19th May 1806 Rained this morning untill 8 oClock when it Cleared off and became fair-. we Sent Shabono, Thomson, Potts, Hall &amp; Wizer over to the Villages above to purchase Some roots to eate with our pore bear meat, for which purchase we gave them a fiew Awls, Knitting pins, &amp; arm bans and directed them to proceed up on this Side of the river opposit to the Village and Cross in the Cano which we are informed is at that place. Sent Jo. &amp; Reuben Field up the river a

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 20, 1806]

[Lewis, May 20, 1806]

Tuesday May 20th 1806. It rained the greater part of last night and continued this morning untill noon when it cleared away about an hour and then rained at intervals untill 4 in the evening. our covering is so indifferent that Capt C. and myself lay in the water the greater part of the last night. Drewyer, and the two Feildses set out on a hunting excurtion towards the mountains. Shannon and Colter came in unsuccessfull, they had wounded a bear and a deer last evening but the night coming on th

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 20, 1806]

[Clark, May 20, 1806]

Tuesday 20th May 1806 rained the greater part of the last night and this morning untill meridean when it Cleared away for an hour and began to rain and rained at entervals untill 4 P.M. our Covering was so indefferent that Capt Lewis and my self was wet in our bed all the latter part of the night. Drewyer, Jos. &amp; R. Fields Set out to towards the mountains. Shannon &amp; Colter Came in without any thing. they had Seen and Shot at a Bear and a Deer neither of which they Could get. both

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 21, 1806]

[Lewis, May 21, 1806]

Wednesday May 21st 1806. It rained a few hours this morning. Sheilds and Gibson set out to hunt towards the mountains. Collins came to camp at noon and remained about 2 hours; he has killed nothing since he left us last. we set five men at work to make a canoe for the purpose of fishing and passing the river. the Indians have already promised us a horse for this canoe when we have no longer any uce for her. as our tent was not sufficient to shelter us from the rain we had a lodge constructed of

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 21, 1806]

[Clark, May 21, 1806]

Wednesday 21st May 1806 rained this morning. Shields and Gibson Set out to hunt towards the mountains. Collins Came in to day and Stayed in about two hours, he has killed nothing Since he went out last. we Set 5 Men at work to build a Canoe for the purpose of takeing fish and passing the river and for which we can get a good horse. as our tent is not Sufficient to keep off the rain we are Compelled to have Some other resort for a Security from the repeeted Showers which fall. we have a small hal

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 22, 1806]

[Lewis, May 22, 1806]

Thursday May 22ed 1806. A fine morning we exposed all our baggage to air and dry as well as our store of roots and bread purchased from the natives. permited Windsor and McNeal to go to the indian village. Sergt. Ordway and Goodrich returned this morning with a good store of roots and bread. about noon 2 indian men came down the river on a raft and continued at our camp about 3 hours and returned to their village. we.sent out Shannon and Colter to hunt towards the mountains. we sent Sergt. Pryor

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 22, 1806]

[Clark, May 22, 1806]

Thursday 22nd May 1806 a fine day we exposed all our baggage to the Sun to air and dry, also our roots which we have precured of the nativs. gave promission to Windser &amp; McNeal to go to the Indian Villages. Sergt. Ordway and goodrich returned at 11 A.M. Soon after 2 Indian men Came down on a raft and Continued with us about 3 hours and then returned to their Village. Shannon &amp; Colter went out to day to hunt towards the mountains. Sergt. Pryor went out to hunt down the river, and

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 23, 1806]

[Lewis, May 23, 1806]

Friday May 23rd 1806. Sergt. Pryor wounded a deer early this morning in a lick near camp; my dog pursud it into the river; the two young Indian men who had remained with us all night mounted their horses swam the river and drove the deer into the water again; Sergt. Pryor killed it as it reached the shore on this side, the indians returned as they had passed over. we directed half this deer to be given to the indians, they immediately made a fire and cooked their meat, 4 others joined them from

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 23, 1806]

[Clark, May 23, 1806]

Friday 23rd May 1806 a fair morning. Sergt. Pryor wounded a Deer at a lick near our Camp and our dog prosued it into the river. two Indians which happened to be at our Camp Mounted their horses and Swam across the river chased the deer into the water again and pursued it across to the Side on which we were, and as the Deer Came out of the Water Sgt. Pryor killed it. we derected half of this deer to be given to those two indians. they imediately made a fire and Cooked the meat. 4 others joined th

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 24, 1806]

[Lewis, May 24, 1806]

Saturday May 24th 1806. The child was very wrestless last night; it's jaw and the back of it's neck are much more swolen than they were yesterday tho his fever has abated considerably. we gave it a doze of creem of tartar and applyed a fresh poltice of onions. we ordered some of the hunters out this morning and directed them to pass Collins's creek if possible and hunt towards the quawmash feilds. William Bratton still continues very unwell; he eats heartily digests his food well, and his recove

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 24, 1806]

[Clark, May 24, 1806]

Saturday 24th May 1806 a fine morning the Child was very restless last night its jaw and back of its neck is much more Swelled than it was yesterday. I gave it a dost of Creme of Tarter and a fresh Poltice of Onions. ordered Shields, Gibson, Drewyer, Crusat, Collins, and Jo. &amp; rubin Fields to turn out hunting and if possible Cross Collins Creek and hunt towards the quar mash fields. W. Brattin is yet very low he eats hartily but he is So weak in the Small of his back that he Can't walk.

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 25, 1806]

[Lewis, May 25, 1806]

Sunday May 25th 1806. It rained the greater part of last night and continued untill 6 A.M. our grass tent is impervious to the rain. the Child is more unwell than yesterday. we gave it a doze of creem of tartar which did not operate, we therefore gave it a clyster in the evening. we caused a sweat to be prepared for the indian Cheif in the same manner in which Bratton had been sweated, this we attempted but were unable to succeed, as he was unable to set up or be supported in the place. we infor

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 25, 1806]

[Clark, May 25, 1806]

Sunday 25th May 1806 rained moderately the greater part of last night and this morning untill 6 A.M. The child is not So well to day as yesterday. I repeeted the Creem of tarter and the onion poltice. I caused a Swet to be prepared for the Indn. in the Same hole which bratten had been Sweeten in two days past Drewyer Labiech and Peter crusatt Set out hunting towards the quarmash grounds if they can cross the Creek which is between this and that place, which has been the bearrer as yet to our hun

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 26, 1806]

[Lewis, May 26, 1806]

Monday May 26th 1806. Had frequent showers in the course of the last night. Collins, Shannon and Colter set out to hunt on the high lands some distance up on the N. E. side of Collins's Creek. The Clyster given the Child last evening operated very well. it is clear of fever this evening and is much better, the swelling is considerably abated and appears as if it would pass off without coming to a head. we still continue fresh poltices of onions to the swolen part. we directed the indians in what

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 26, 1806]

[Clark, May 26, 1806]

Monday 26th May 1806 Some Small Showers of rain last night, and continued Cloudy this morning untill 7 A. M when it Cleared away and became fair and worm. Collins Shannon &amp; Colter set out to hunt on the high lands to the N E of us towards Collins Creek. The Child Something better this morning tho the Swelling yet continues. we Still apply the onion poltice. I detected what Should be done for the disabled man, gave him a fiew doses of Creem of tarter &amp; flour Sulphur, and Some port

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 27, 1806]

[Lewis, May 27, 1806]

Tuesday May 27th 1806. Early this morning we sent Reubin Fields in surch of the horse which the indians had given us to kill. at 10 in the morning he returned with the horse and we killed and butchered him; he was large and in good order. Hohastillpilp told us that most of the horses we saw runing at large in this neighbourhood belonged to himself and his people, and whenever we were in want of meat he requested that we would kill any of them we wished; this is a peice of liberallity which would

10 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 27, 1806]

[Clark, May 27, 1806]

Tuesday 27th May 1806 A cloudy morning Serjt. Pryor and party Set out at 7 A.M. Serjt. Ordway and two men are ordered to cross this river and proceed on through the plains to Lewis's and precure Some Salmon on that river, and return tomorrow if possible he Set out at 8 A.M. we Sent Rub. Field in Serch of the horse which the indians had given us to kill. at 10 A. M he returned with the horse and he was killed and butchered; he was large and in good order. hohastillpilp told us that most of the ho

9 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 28, 1806]

[Lewis, May 28, 1806]

Wednesday May 28th 1806. We sent Goodrich to the village of the broken arm this morning he returned in the evening with some roots bread and a parsel of goats-hair for making our saddle pads. Reubin and Joseph Feilds set out this morning to hunt high up on a creek which discharges itself into this river about 8 miles above us. at Noon Charbono, York and Lapage returned; they had obtained four bags of the dryed roots of Cows and some bread. in the evening Collins Shannon and Colter returned with

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 28, 1806]

[Clark, May 28, 1806]

Wednesday May 28th 1806 We sent Goodrich to the Village of the broken Arm for hair to Stuff Saddle pads. Jo. &amp; R. Fields Set out this morning to hunt towards the mountains. at noon Shabono York and Lapage returned. they had obtained 4 bags of the dried roots of Cowse and Some bread. in the evening Collins, Shannon &amp; Cotter returned with 8 deer. they fortunately discovered a ford on Collin's Creek where they were enable to pass it with there horses and had hunted at the quawmash G

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 29, 1806]

[Lewis, May 29, 1806]

Thursday May 29th 1806. No movement of the party today worthy of notice. we have once more a good stock of meat and roots. Bratton is recovering his strength very fast; the Child and the Indian Cheif are also on the recovery. the cheif has much more uce of his hands and arms. he washed his face himself today which he has been unable to do previously for more than twelvemonths. we would have repeated the sweat today had not been cloudy and frequently raining. a speceis of Lizzard called by the Fr

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 29, 1806]

[Clark, May 29, 1806]

Thursday 29th of May 1806 No movement of the party to day worthy of notice. we have once more a good Stock of Meat and roots. Bratten is recovering his Strength very fast. the Child, and the Indian Cheaf are also on the recovery. the Chief has much more use of his hands and arms. he washed his face himself today. Which he has not been able to do previously for more than twelve months past. I would have repeeted the Sweat to day had it not been Cloudy and frequently raining.-. Sence my arrival he

11 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 30, 1806]

[Lewis, May 30, 1806]

Friday May 30th 1806. Lapage and Charbono set out to the indian vilages early this morning for the purpose of trading with them for roots; Sergt. Gass was sent this morning to obtain some goats hair to stuff the padds of our saddles. he ascended the river on this side and being unable to pass the river opposite to the village he wished to visit, returned in the evening unsuccessfull. Shannon and Collins were permitted to pass the river in order to trade with the natives and lay in a store of roo

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 30, 1806]

[Clark, May 30, 1806]

Friday May 30th 1806. Lapage and Shabono Set out early this morning to the Indian Village in order to trade with them for roots; Serjt. Gass was Sent this morning to obtain Some goats hair to Stuf the pads of our Saddles; he assended the river on this Side and being unable to pass the river to the village he wished to visit returned in the evening unsucksessfull. Shannon and Collins were permited to pass the river in order to trade with the nativs and lay in a Store of roots and bread for themse

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, May 31, 1806]

[Lewis, May 31, 1806]

Saturday May 31st 1806. Goodrich and Willard visited the indian Villages this morning and returned in the evening. Willard brought with him the dressed skin of a bear which he had purchased for Capt. C. this skin was an uniform pale redish brown colour, the indians informed us that it was not the Hoh-host or white bear, that it was the Yack-kah. this distinction of the indians induced us to make further enquiry relative to their opinons of the several speceis of bear in this country. we produced

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, May 31, 1806]

[Clark, May 31, 1806]

Saturday May 31st 1806 Goodrich and Willard visited the indian Village this morning and returned in the evening Willard brought with him the dressed Skin of a bear which he had purchased for me. this Skin was of a uniform pale redish brown colour, the indians inform us that it was not the Hoh-host or white bear, that it was the Yack-kah this distinction of the indians induced us to make further enquiry relitive to their oppinions of the defferent Species of bear in this country. We produced the

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 1, 1806]

[Lewis, June 1, 1806]

Sunday June 1st 1806. Yesterday evening Charbono an LaPage returned, having made a broken voyage. they ascended the river on this side nearly opposite to a village eight miles above us, here their led horse which had on him their merchandize, feell into the river from the side of a steep clift and swam over; they saw an indian on the opposite side whom they prevailed on to drive their horse back again to them; in swiming the river the horse lost a dressed Elkskin of LaPages and several small art

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 1, 1806]

[Clark, June 1, 1806]

Sunday June 1st 1806. Late last evening Shabono &amp; Lapage returnd. haveing made a broken voyage. they assended the river on this Side nearly opposit to the Village Eight miles above us, here their led horse who had on him their Stock of Merchindize fell into the river from the Side of a Steep Clift and swam over, they Saw an indian on the opposit side whome they provailed on to drive their horse back again to them; in swiming the horse lost a dressed Elk skin of LaPages and Several small

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 2, 1806]

[Lewis, June 2, 1806]

Monday June 2cd 1806. McNeal and york were sent on a trading voyage over the river this morning. having exhausted all our merchandize we are obliged to have recourse to every subterfuge in order to prepare in the most ample manner in our power to meet that wretched portion of our journy, the Rocky Mountain, where hungar and cold in their most rigorous forms assail the waried traveller; not any of us have yet forgotten our sufferings in those mountains in September last, and I think it probable w

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 2, 1806]

[Clark, June 2, 1806]

Monday June 2nd 1806 McNeal and York were Sent on a tradeing voyage over the river this morning. having exhosted all our Merchendize we were obliged to have recourse to every Subterfuge in order to prepare in the most ample manner in our power to meet that wretched portion of our journy, the Rocky Mountains, where hungar and Cold in their most regorous form assail the waried traveller; not any of us have yet forgotten our those mountains in September last, I think it probable we never Shall. Our

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 3, 1806]

[Lewis, June 3, 1806]

Tuesday June 3rd 1806. Our invalids are all on the recovery; Bratton is much stronger and can walk about with considerable ease. the Indian Cheif appears to be gradually recovering the uce of his limbs, and the child is nearly well; the imposthume on his neck has in a great measure subsided and left a hard lump underneath his left ear; we still continue the application of the onion poltice. at 2 P.M. The Broken arm and 3 of his wariars visited us and remained all night. Colter, Jo. Fields and Wi

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 3, 1806]

[Clark, June 3, 1806]

Tuesday June 3rd 1806 Our invalids are all on the recovery; bratten is much Stronger and can walk about with Considerable ease. the Indian Chief appears to be gradually recovering the use of his limbs, and the child is nearly well; the inflomation on his neck Continus but the Swelling appears to Subside. we Still Continue the application of the onion poltice. at 3 P.M. the broken arm and three wariors visited us and remained all night. Colter, Jos. Fields and Willard returned this evening with f

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 4, 1806]

[Lewis, June 4, 1806]

Wednesday June 4th 1806. about noon The 3 Cheifs left us and returned to their vilages. while they were with us we repeated the promises we had formerly made them and invited them to the Missouri with us, they declined going untill the latter end of the summer and said it was there intention to spend the ensuing winter on the East side of the Rocky mountains. they gave us no positive answer to a request which we made, that two or three of their young men should accompany me to the falls of the M

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 4, 1806]

[Clark, June 4, 1806]

Wednesday June 4th 1806 about noon the 3 chiefs left us and returned to their villages. While they were with us we repeeted the promisces we had formerly made them and envited them to the Missouri with us, they declined going untill the latter end of the Summer, and Said it was their intintion to Spend the insiewing winter on the East Side of the Rocky Mountains, they gave us no positive answer to a request which we made, that two or three of their young men Should accompany Capt L. to the falls

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 5, 1806]

[Lewis, June 5, 1806]

Thursday June 5th 1806. Colter and Bratton were permitted to visit the indian villages today for the purpose of trading for roots and bread, they were fortunate and made a good return. we gave the indian cheif another sweat today, continuing it as long as he could possibly bear it; in the evening he was very languid but appeared still to improve in the use of his limbs. the child is recovering fast the inflamation has subsided intirely, we discontinued the poltice, and applyed a plaster of basil

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 5, 1806]

[Clark, June 5, 1806]

Thursday June 5th 1806 Colter and Bratten were permitted to visit the Indian Village to day for the purpose of tradeing for roots and bread, they were fortunate and made a good return. we gave the Indian Cheif another Sweat to-day, continuing it as long as he could bear it. in the evening he was very languid but Still to improve in the use of his limbs. the Child is revovereing fast. I applied a plaster of Sarve made of the Rozen of the long leafed pine, Beas wax and Beare oil mixed, which has S

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 6, 1806]

[Lewis, June 6, 1806]

Friday June 6th 1806. This morning Frazier returned having been in quest of some roots and bread which had left at the lodg of the Twisted hair when on his way to the fishery on Lewis's river. the Twisted hair came with him but I was unable to converse with him for the want of an interpreter, Drewyer being absent with Capt. C. This Cheif left me in the evening and returned to his village. Capt C. Visited the Broken Arm today agreeably to his promise; he took with him Drewyer and several others.

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 6, 1806]

[Clark, June 6, 1806]

Friday June 6th 1806 I visited the Broken Arm to day agreeable to my promis of the 4th inst. and took with me Drewyer &amp; three other men I was receved in a friendly manner. The broken Arm informed me that maney of the Small chiefs of the different Bands of his nation had not heard our word from our own mouths, Several of them were present and was glad to See me &amp;c. I repeeted in part what had been Said in Council before. The Broken arm told me that the nation would not pass the mo

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 6, 1806]

[Clark, June 6, 1806]

The Chopunnish call the Crow Indians Up-shar-look-kar Chopunnish name for Sin-sho-cal Dearbourne R ditto—do—Cal la mar-Sha mosh Meddesons ditto—do—Co-ma win-nim Maria River ditto ditto- Ta-ki-a-ki-a Mescle Shell R ditto—ditto Wah-wo-ko-ye-o-cose is th ____ ditto do—Rockejhone—Elk river ditto do—Koos-koos-an-nim-a the little Missouri ditto—do- Walch-Nim-mah—Knife R ditto—do Ni-hi-Sir-te—C. R...

34 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 7, 1806]

[Lewis, June 7, 1806]

Saturday June 7th 1806. The two young Cheifs who visited last evening returned to their village on Commeap C. with some others of the natives. Sergt. Gass, McNeal, Whitehouse and Goodrich accompanyed them with a view to procure some pack or lash ropes in exchange for parts of an old sain, fish giggs, peices of old iron, old files and some bullets. they were also directed to procure some bags for the purpose of containing our roots &amp; bread. in the evening they all returned except Whitehou

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 7, 1806]

[Clark, June 7, 1806]

Saurday June 7th 1806. The two young cheafs and other Indians who accompanied them Crossed the river and returned to their Village this morning after brackfast; Shabono Sergt Gass McNeal, Whitehouse &amp; Goodrich accompanied them for the purpose of purchaseing or exchangeing old peces of Sane, fish gig, peces of iron, bullets, and old files and Such articles as they Could raise for ropes and Strings for to lash their loads, and bags to Cary their roots in Sergt. Gass, Shabono &amp; McNe

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 8, 1806]

[Lewis, June 8, 1806]

Sunday June 8th 1806. Drewyer returned this morning from the chase without having killed anything. his hose left him last night, he pursued him but did not overtake him untill he had nearly reached our camp. The sick Cheif is fast on the recovery, he can bear his weight on his legs, and has acquired a considerable portion of strength. the child is nearly well; Bratton has so far recovered that we cannot well consider him an invalid any longer, he has had a tedious illness which he boar with much

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 8, 1806]

[Clark, June 8, 1806]

Sunday June 8th 1806 Drewyer returned this morning from the chase without killing any thing. his horse left him last night and he prosued him near our camp before he cought him. The Sick Chief is much mended, he can bear his weight on his legs and recovers Strength. the Child has nearly recovered. The Cut nose and ten or 12 came over today to visit us, two of those were of the tribes from the plains of Lewis's river whome we had not before Seen; one of those men brought a horse which I gave a to

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 9, 1806]

[Lewis, June 9, 1806]

Monday June 9th 1806. This morning we had all our horses brought up and indeavoured to exchange five or shix with the Indians in consequence of their having unsound backs but succeeded in exchanging one only. Hohastillpilp with several of the natives who visited us yesterday took leave of us and set out for the plains near Lewis's river where the nation are about to assemble themselves. The broken arm made us a short visit this morning and took leave of us, being about to set out with his villag

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 9, 1806]

[Clark, June 9, 1806]

Moday June 9th 1806 We had all of our horses brought up and attempted to exchange our Sore back and most indifferent horses with the indians for Sound back horses, we exchanged one only. Hohasillpilp took his leave of us and Set out for the Plains of Lewises river, with Several of the nativs who Visited us yesterday. The broken arm came over and continued a fiew minits with us this morning, and also took his leave of us &amp; Set out with his Village for the plains of Lewis's river. The Cut

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 10, 1806]

[Lewis, June 10, 1806]

Tuesday June 10th 1806. This morning we arrose early and had our horses collected except one of Cruzatt's and one of Whitehouse's, which were not to be found; after a surch of some hours Cruzatt's horse was obtained and the indians promised to find the other and bring it to us at the quawmash flatts where we purpose encamping a few days. at 11 A.M. we set out with the party each man being well mounted and a light load on a second horse, beside which we have several supenemary horses in case of a

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 10, 1806]

[Clark, June 10, 1806]

Tuesday June 10th 1806. rose early this morning and had all the horses Collected except one of Whitehouses horses which could not be found, an Indian promised to find the horse and bring him on to us at the quawmash fields at which place we intend to delay a fiew days for the laying in Some meat by which time we Calculate that the Snows will have melted more off the mountains and the grass raised to a sufficient hight for our horses to live. we packed up and Set out at 11 A M we Set out with the

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 11, 1806]

[Lewis, June 11, 1806]

Wednesday June 11th 1806. All our hunters were out this morning by daylight; Labuish and Gibson only proved successfull, the former killed a black bear of the brown speceis and a very large buck, the latter also killed a fine fat buck. five of the Indians also turned out and hunted untill noon, when they returned without having killed anything; at three P.M. the left us on their return to ther villages. previous to their departure one of our men exchanged an indifferent horse with one of them fo

11 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 11, 1806]

[Clark, June 11, 1806]

Wednesday June 11th 1806 All of our hunters were out by daylight this Morning. Labeech and Shann was the only Suckcessull hunters, Labeech killed a Black bear and a large buck, and Gibson killed a very fat Buck. five of the indians also turned out and hunted untill near Meridn. without having killed any thing. at 3 P M they all packed up and returned to their village. one of our men exchanged an indifferent horse for a verey good one with those people before they left us. in the evening all our

12 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 12, 1806]

[Lewis, June 12, 1806]

Thursday June 12th 1806. All our hunters except Gibson returned about noon; none of them had killed anything except Sheilds who brought with him two deer. in the evening they resumed their hunt and remained out all night. an indian visited us this evening and spent the night at our camp. Whitehouse returned with his horse at 1 P.M. the days are now very warm and the Musquetoes our old companions have become very troublesome. The Cutnose informed us on the 10th before we left him that two young m

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 12, 1806]

[Clark, June 12, 1806]

Thursday June 12th 1806. All our hunters except Gibson returned about noon; none of them had killed any thing except Shields who brought with him two deer. in the evening they resumed their hunt and remained out all night. an Indian visited us this evening and Spent the night at our Camp. Whitehouse returned with his horse at 1 P.M. the days are very worm and the Musquetors our old Companions have become very troublesom. The Cutnose informed us on the 10th before we left him that two young Chief

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 13, 1806]

[Lewis, June 13, 1806]

Friday June 13th 1806. Reubin Feilds and Willard were ordered to proceed on our road to a small prarie 8 miles distant on this side of Collins's Creek and there hunt until our arrival; they departed at 10 A.M. about noon seven of our hunters returned with 8 deer; they had wounded several others and a bear but did not get them. in the evening Labuish and Cruzatte returned and reported that the buzzards had eaten up a deer which they had killed butchered and hung up this morning. The indian who vi

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 13, 1806]

[Clark, June 13, 1806]

Friday June 13th 1806. Ordered Rubin Fields and Willard to proceed on to a Small prarie in the Mountains about 8 miles and there hunt untill we arrive the Set out at 10 A.M. Soon after they Set out all of our hunters returned each with a deer except Shields who brought two in all 8 deer. Labeech and P. Crusatt went out this morning killed a deer &amp; reported that the buzzds. had eate up the deer in their absence after haveing butchered and hung it up. The indian who visited us yesterday ex

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 14, 1806]

[Lewis, June 14, 1806]

Saturday June 14th 1806. Sent our hunters out early this morning. Colter killed a deer and brought it in by 10 A.M. the other hunters except Drewyer returned early without having killed anything. Drewyer returned. we had all our articles packed up and made ready for an early departure in the morning. our horses were caught and most of them hubbled and otherwise confined in order that we might not be detained. from hence to traveller's rest we shall make a forsed march; at that place we shal prob

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 14, 1806]

[Clark, June 14, 1806]

Saturday June 14th 1806 Sent out Hunters this morning Colter killed a deer and brought it in by 10 A M Drewyer did not return untill night he wounded deer but could get none &amp;c ____ neither of the other hunters killed nothing. we had our articles packed up ready for a Start in the morning, our horses Collected and hobble that they may not detain us in the morning. we expect to Set out early, and Shall proceed with as much expedition as possible over those Snowey tremendious mountains whi

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 15, 1806]

[Lewis, June 15, 1806]

Sunday June 15th 1806. We had some little difficulty in collecting our horses this morning they had straggled off to a greater distance than usual. it rained very hard in the morning and after collecting our horses we waited for it to abait, but as it had every appearance of a settled rain we set out at 10 A.M. we passed a little prarie at the distance of 81/2 me. to which we had previously sent R. Feilds and Willard. we found two deer which they had killed and hung up. at the distance of 21/2 m

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 15, 1806]

[Clark, June 15, 1806]

Sunday June 15th 1806 Collected our horses early with the intention of makeing an early Start. Some hard Showers of rain detained us untill ____ A M at which time we took our final departure from the quawmash fields and proceeded with much dificuelty owing to the Situation of the road which was very Sliprey, and it was with great dificulty that the loaded horses Could assend the hills and Mountains they frequently Sliped down both assending and decending those Steep hills. at g miles we passed t

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 16, 1806]

[Lewis, June 16, 1806]

Monday June 16th 1806. We collected our horses very readily this morning, took breakfast and set out at 6 A.M.; proceeded up the creek about 2 miles through some handsom meadows of fine grass abounding with quawmash, here we passed the creek &amp; ascended a ridge which led us to the N. E. about seven miles when we arrived at a small branch of hungry creek. the difficulty we met with from the fallen timber detained us untill 11 oC before we reached this place. here is a handsome little glade

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 16, 1806]

[Clark, June 16, 1806]

Monday June 16th 1806 Collected our horses early and Set Out 7 A M proceeded on up the Creek through a gladey Swompy bottom with grass and quawmash Crossed the Creek to the East and proceeded on through most intolerable bad fallen timber over a high Mountain on which great quantity of Snow is yet lying premisquissly through the thick wood, and in maney places the banks of snow is 4 feet deep. we noned it or dined on a Small Creek in a small open Vally where we found Some grass for our horses to

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 17, 1806]

[Lewis, June 17, 1806]

Tuesday June 17th 1806. we collected our horses and set out early; we proceeded down hungry creek about seven miles passing it twice; we found it difficult and dangerous to pass the creek in consequence of its debth and rapidity; we avoided two other passes of the creek by ascending a very steep rocky and difficult hill. beyond this creek the road ascends the mountain to the hight of the main leading ridges which divides the Waters of the Chopunnish and Kooskooske rivers. this hill or reather mo

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 17, 1806]

[Clark, June 17, 1806]

Tuesday June 17th 1806 We Collected our horses and Set out early; we proceeded down hungary Creek about 7 miles passing it twice; we found it dificuelt and dangerous to pass the creek in consequence of it's debth and rapidity; we avoided two other passes of the creek, by assending a Steep rockey and difficuelt hill. beyond this Creek the road assends the mountain to the hight of the main leading ridges, which divides the waters of the Kooskooske and Chopunnish Riv's. This mountain we ascended ab

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 18, 1806]

[Lewis, June 18, 1806]

Wednesday June 18th 1806. This morning we had considerable difficulty in collecting our horses they having straggled off to a considerable distance in surch of food on the sides of the mountains among the thick timber; at 9 OCk. we collected them all except one of Drewyers and one of Sheildes; we set out leaving Sheilds and LaPage to collect the two lost horses and follow us. We dispatched Drewyer and Shannon to the Chopunnish Indians in the plains beyond the Kooskooske in order to hasten the ar

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 18, 1806]

[Clark, June 18, 1806]

Wednesday June 18th 1806 This morning we had considerable dificuelty in collecting our horses they haveing Strageled of to a considerable distance in Serch of food on the Sides of the mountains among the thick timber, at 9 oClock we Collected them all except 2 one of Shields &amp; one of Drewyer's. we Set out leaving Shields and LePage to collect the two lost horses and follow us. We dispatched Drewyer and Shannon to the Chopunnish Indians in the plains beyond the Kooskooske in order to hast

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 19, 1806]

[Lewis, June 19, 1806]

Thursday June 19th 1806. Our hunters were out very early this morning, they returned before noon with one deer only. the Fishermen had been more unsuccessfull, they returned without a single fish and reported they could find but few and those they had tryed to take in vain. they had broke both their giggs which were of indian fabrication made of bone. I happened to have a pointed peice of iron in my pouch which answered by cuting in two peices to renew boath giggs. they took one fish this evenin

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 19, 1806]

[Clark, June 19, 1806]

Thursday June 19th 1806 This morning early Collins Labeesh &amp; Crusat turned out to hunt, and Gibson &amp; Colter fixed two Indian giggs and went in Serch of fish in the Creek. I took my gun and walked up the Creek about 4 Miles Saw some bear Sign and one fish only. Gibson killed only one fish which we found to be the Salmon Trout of the dark Species. this fish was of the common Size pore, and indifferently flavoured. Labeesh killed one Deer neither of the others killed any thing. abou

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 20, 1806]

[Lewis, June 20, 1806]

Friday June 20th 1806. Our hunters set out early this morning; most of them returned before noon. R. Feilds killed a brown bear the tallons of which were remarkably short broad at their base and sharply pointed this was of the speceis which the Chopunnish call Yah-kar. it was in very low order and the flesh of the bear in this situation is much inferior to lean venison or the flesh of poor Elk. Labush and Cruzatte returned late in the evening with one deer which the former had killed. we also ca

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 20, 1806]

[Clark, June 20, 1806]

Friday June 20th 1806 The hunters turned out early in different directions, our guiggers also turned out with 2 guigs a Bayonet fixed on a pole, a Scooping nett and a Snar made of horse. near the ford of the Creek in a deep hole we killed Six Salmon trout &amp; 2 others were killed in the Creek above in the evening. Reubin Field killed a redish brown bear which was very meagure. the tallons of this bear was remarkably Short broad at their base and Sharply pointed, this was of the Species the

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 21, 1806]

[Lewis, June 21, 1806]

Saturday June 21st 1806. We collected our horses early set out on our return to the flatts. we all felt some mortification in being thus compelled to retrace our steps through this tedious and difficult part of our rout, obstructed with brush and innumerable logs of fallen timber which renders the traveling distressing and even dangerous to our horses. one of Thompson's horses is either choked this morning or has the distemper very badly I fear he is to be of no further service to us. an excelle

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 21, 1806]

[Clark, June 21, 1806]

Saturday June 21st 1806 We collected our horses early and Set out on our return to the flatts. we all felt Some mortification in being thus compelled to retrace our Steps through this tedious and difficuelt part of our rout, obstructed with brush and innumerable logs and fallen timber which renders the traveling distressing and even dangerous to our horses. one of Thompsons horses is either choked this morning or has the distemper badly. I fear he is to be of no further Survice to us. an excelle

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 22, 1806]

[Lewis, June 22, 1806]

Sunday June 22nd 1806. this morning by light all hands who could hunt were sent out; the result of this days perfomance was greater than we had even hoped for. we killed eight deer and three bear. we dispatched Whitehouse to the Kooskooske near our old encampment above Collins's Creek in order to procure some Salmon which we have understood the natives are now taking in considerable quantities near that place. we gave Whitehouse a few beads which Capt. C. had unexpectedly found in one of his wai

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 22, 1806]

[Clark, June 22, 1806]

Sunday June 22nd 1806 This morning by light all hands who Could hunt were Sent out, the result of the days performance was greater than we had even hopes for. we killed eight Deer and three Bear. we despatched whitehouse to the Kooskooke near our old encampment above Collins Creek in order to precure Some Salmon which we understood the nativs are now takeing in considerable quantities near that place. we gave whitehouse a fiew beeds which I unexpectedly found in one of my waistcoat pockets to pu

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 23, 1806]

[Lewis, June 23, 1806]

Monday June 23rd 1806. Apprehensive from Drewyer's delay that he had met with some difficulty in procuring a guide, and also that the two indians who had promised to wait two nights for us would set out today, we thought it most advisable to dispatch Frazier and Wiser to them this morning with a vew if possible to detain them a day or two longer; and directed that in the event of their not being able to detain the indians, that Sergt. Gass, R &amp; J. Feilds and Wiser should accompany the in

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 23, 1806]

[Clark, June 23, 1806]

Monday June 23rd 1806 Apprehensive from Drewyer &amp; Shannons delay that they had met with Some dif icuelty in precureing a guide, and also that the two indians who had promised to wait two nights for us would Set out today, we thought it most adviseable to dispatch Wizer &amp; Frazier to them this morning with a view if possible to detain them a day or two longer; and directed that in the event of their not being able to detain the indians, that Sergt. Gass, Jo. &amp; R. Field &amp

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 24, 1806]

[Lewis, June 24, 1806]

Tuesday June 24th 1806. We collected our horses early this morning and set out accompanyed by our three guides. Colter joined us this morning having killed a bear, which from his discription of it's poverty and distance we did not think proper to send after. we nooned it as usual at Collins's Creek where we found Frazier, solus; the other four men having gone in pursuit of the two indian men who had set out from Collins's Creek two hours before Frazier and Wizer arrived. after dinner we continue

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 24, 1806]

[Clark, June 24, 1806]

Tuesday June 24th 1806 We collected our horses early this morning and Set out accompanied by our 3 guides. Colter joined us this morning haveing killed a Bear, which from his discription of it's poverty and distance we did not think proper to send after. We nooned it as usial at Collins's Creek where we found Frazier, solus; the other four men haveing Born in pursute of the two indians who had Set out from Collin's Creek two hours before Fraziers arrival Wiser arrived there. after dinner we Cont

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 25, 1806]

[Lewis, June 25, 1806]

Wednesday June 25th 1806. last evening the indians entertained us with seting the fir trees on fire. they have a great number of dry lims near their bodies which when set on fire creates a very suddon and immence blaze from bottom to top of those tall trees. they are a beatifull object in this situation at night. this exhibition reminded me of a display of fireworks. the natives told us that their object in seting those trees on fire was to bring fair weather for our journey.—We collected our ho

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 25, 1806]

[Clark, June 25, 1806]

Wednesday June 25th 1806 last evening the indians entertained us with Setting the fir trees on fire. they have a great number of dry limbs near their bodies which when Set on fire create a very Sudden and eminence blaize from bottom to top of those tail trees. they are a boutifull object in this Situation at night. this exhibition remide me of a display of firewoks. the nativs told us that their object in Setting those trees on fire was to bring fair weather for our journey-. We Collected our ho

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 26, 1806]

[Lewis, June 26, 1806]

Thursday June 26th 1806. This morning we collected our horses and set out after an early breakfast or at 6 A.M. we passed by the same rout we had travelled on the 17th inst. to our deposit on the top of the snowey mountain to the N. E. of hungary Creek. here we necessarily halted about 2 hours to arrange our baggage and prepare our loads. we cooked and made a haisty meal of boiled venison and mush of cows. the snow has subsided near four feet since the 17th inst. we now measured it accurately an

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 26, 1806]

[Clark, June 26, 1806]

Thursday June 26th 1806 We collected our horses and Set out early and proceeded on Down hungary Creek a fiew miles and assended to the Summit of the mountain where we deposited our baggage on the 17th inst. found every thing Safe and as we had left them. the Snow which was 10 feet 10 inches deep on the top of the mountain, had sunk to 7 feet tho perfectly hard and firm. we made Some fire Cooked dinner and dined, while our horses Stood on snow 7 feet deep at least. after dinner we packed up and p

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 27, 1806]

[Lewis, June 27, 1806]

Friday June 27th 1806. We collected our horses early and set out. the road still continued on the heights of the same dividing ridge on which we had traveled yesterday for nine miles or to our encampment of the 18th of September last. about one mile short of this encampment on an elivated point we halted by the request of the Indians a few minutes and smoked the pipe. on this eminence the natives have raised a conic mound of stones of 6 or eight feet high and on it's summit erected a pine pole o

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 27, 1806]

[Clark, June 27, 1806]

Friday June 27th 1806 We collected our horses early and Set out. the road Still Continue on the hights of the Dividing ridge on which we had traveled yesterday for 9 Ms. or to our encampment of the 16th Septr. last. about 1 m. Short of the encampment we halted by the request of the Guides a fiew minits on an ellevated point and Smoked a pipe on this eminance the nativs have raised a conic mound of Stons of 6 or 8 feet high and erected a pine pole of 15 feet long. from hence they informed us that

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 28, 1806]

[Lewis, June 28, 1806]

Saturday June 28th 1806. This morning we collected our horses and set out as usual after an early breakfast. several of our horses had straggled to a considersble distance in surch of food but we were fortunate enough to find them in good time they look extreemly gant this morning, however the indians informed us that at noon we would arrive at a place where there was good food for them. we continued our rout along the dividing ridge passing one very deep hollow and at the distance of six miles

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 28, 1806]

[Clark, June 28, 1806]

Saturday June 28th 1806 This morning we Colected our horses and Set out as usial after an early brackfast. we continued our rout along the dividig ridge over knobs &amp; through deep hollows passed our encampmt of the 14 Sept. last near the forks of the road leaving the one on which we had Came one leading to the fishery to our right imediately on the dividing ridge. at 12 oClock we arived at an untimberd side of a mountain with a southern aspect just above the fishery here we found an abund

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 29, 1806]

[Lewis, June 29, 1806]

Sunday June 29th 1806. We collected our horses early this morning and set out, having previously dispatched Drewyer and R. Fields to the warm springs to hunt. we pursued the hights of the ridge on which we have been passing for several days; it terminated at the distance of 5 ms. from our encampment and we decended to, and passed the main branch of the Kooskooske 11/2 ms. above the entrance of Quawmash creek wid falls in on the N. E. side. when we decended from this ridge we bid adieu to the sno

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 29, 1806]

[Clark, June 29, 1806]

Sunday June 29th 1806 We colected our horses and Set out haveing previously dispatched Drewyer &amp; R. Field to the Warm Springs to hunt. we prosued the hights of the ridge on which we have been passing for several days; it termonated at the distance of 5 M. from our encampment, and we decended to &amp; passed the main branch of Kooskooke 11/2 Ms. above the enterance of Glade Creek which falls in on the N. E. Side. we bid adew to the Snow. near the River we found a Deer which the hunter

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, June 30, 1806]

[Lewis, June 30, 1806]

Monday June 30th 1806. We dispatched Drewyer and J. Fields early this morning to hunt on the road and indeavour to obtain some meat for us. just as we had prepared to set out at an early hour a deer came in to lick at these springs and one of our hunters killed it; this secured us our dinners, and we proceeded down the creek sometimes in the bottoms and at other times on the top or along the steep sides of the ridge to the N. of the Creek. at one mile from the springs we passed a stout branch of

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 30, 1806]

[Clark, June 30, 1806]

Monday June 30th 1806 We dispatched Drewyer &amp; Jo. Field early this morning ahead to hunt. just as we had prepard. to set out at an early hour, a deer Came in to lick at the Springs and one of our hunters killed it; this Secired to us our dinner. and we proceeded down the Creek, Sometimes in the bottoms and at other times on the tops or along the Steep Sides of the ridge to the N of the Creek. at 11/2 m. we passd our encampment of the 12th of Septr. last. we noon'd it at the place we had

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, June 30, 1806]

[Clark, June 30, 1806]

Descended the mountain to Travellers rest leaveing those tremendious mountanes behind us-in passing of which we have experiensed Cold and hunger of which I shall ever remember. in passing over this part of the Rocky mountains from Clarks river, to the quawmash flats from the 14th to the 19th of Septr. 1805 we marched through Snow, which fell on us on the night of the 14th and nearly all the day of the 15 in addition to the cold rendered the air cool and the way difficuelt. our food was horses of

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 1, 1806]

[Lewis, July 1, 1806]

Tuesday July 1st 1806. This morning early we sent out all our hunters. set Sheilds at work to repair some of our guns which were out of order Capt. Clark &amp; my self consurted the following plan viz. from this place I determined to go with a small party by the most direct rout to the falls of the Missouri, there to leave Thompson McNeal and goodrich to prepare carriages and geer for the purpose of transporting the canoes and baggage over the portage, and myself and six volunteers to ascend

9 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 1, 1806]

[Clark, July 1, 1806]

Tuesday July 1st 1806 on Clark's river We Sent out all the hunters very early this morning by 12 OClock they all returned haveing killd. 12 Deer Six of them large fat Bucks, this is like once more returning to the land of liveing a plenty of meat and that very good. as Capt. Lewis and Myself part at this place we make a division of our party and such baggage and provisions as is Souteable. the party who will accompany Capt L. is G. Drewyer, Sergt. Gass, Jo. &amp; R. Fields, Frazier &amp;

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 2, 1806]

[Lewis, July 2, 1806]

Wednesday July 2ed 1806. We sent out the hunters early this morning, they returned not so succesfull as yesterday having killed 2 deer only. Sheilds continued repairing the gunns which he compleated by evening. all arrangements being now compleat we determined to set out in the morning. in the course of the day we had much conversation with the indians by signs, our only mode of communicating our ideas. they informed us that they wished to go in surch of the Ootslashshoots their friends and inte

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 2, 1806]

[Clark, July 2, 1806]

Wednesday July 2nd 1806 Sent out 2 hunters this morning and they killed 2 Deer. the Musquetors has been So troublesom day and night Since our arrival in this Vally that we are tormented very much by them and Cant write except under our Bears. We gave the Second gun to our guides agreeable to our promis, and to each we gave Powder &amp; ball I had the greater part of the meat dried for to Subsist my party in the Mountains between the head of Jeffersons &amp; Clarks rivers where I do not e

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 3, 1806]

[Lewis, July 3, 1806]

Thursday July 3rd 1806. All arrangements being now compleated for carrying into effect the several scheemes we had planed for execution on our return, we saddled our horses and set out I took leave of my worthy friend and companion Capt. Clark and the party that accompanyed him. I could not avoid feeling much concern on this occasion although I hoped this seperation was only momentary. I proceeded down Clark's river seven miles with my party of nine men and five indians. here the Indians recomme

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 4, 1806]

[Lewis, July 4, 1806]

July 4th 1806. An Indian arrived alone from the West side of the mountains. he had pursued and overtook us here. sent out the hunters early to kill some meat to give the indians as they would not go with us further and I was unwilling after they service they had rendered to send them away without a good store of provision. they are going down Clark's River in surch of the Shalees their friends, and from thence intend returning by this rout home again, they fleesed their meat informed us that the

53 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 4, 1806]

[Lewis, July 4, 1806]

Friday July 4th 1806. I arrose early this morning and sent out Drewyer and the Fieldses to hunt. at 6. A.M. a man of the Pallote pellows arrived from the West side of the Rocky mountains; he had pursued us a few days after our departure and overtook us at this place; he proved to be the same young man who had first attempted to pass the rocky mountains early in June last when we lay on the Kooskooske and was obliged to relinquish the enterprize in consequence of the debth and softness of the sno

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 5, 1806]

[Lewis, July 5, 1806]

July 5th 1806. Set out at 6 A.M.—steered N. 75 E. 61/2 M. passed a stout C. N Side at 21/2 M. another just above saw an old indian encampment of 11 lodges of bark and leather on S. side at 31/2 M. killed a deer. N. 25 E. 12 m. passing a small creek at one m. on S side on which there is a handsom and extensive Valley and plain for 10 or 12 ms. also another creek 12 yd. wide at 1/2 a mile further on N. sides and another 8 yds. wide on N. side at 5 ms further one &amp; 1/2 m. short of the extre

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 6, 1806]

[Lewis, July 6, 1806]

July 6th 1806. Set out a little after sunrise passed the creek a little above our encampment. East 14 M. to the point at which the river leaves the extensive plains and enters the mountains these plains I called the prarie of the knobs from a number of knobs being irregularly scattered through it. passed the N. fork 1 of the Cokahlarishkit Rivers at 7 M. it is 45 yds. wide deep and rapid. had some difficulty in passing it. passed a large crooked pond at 4 ms. further. great Number of the burrowi

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 7, 1806]

[Lewis, July 7, 1806]

July 7 1806. Set out at 7 A.M. N. 75 E. 6 M. with the road through a level beatifull plain on the North side of the river much timber in the bottoms hills also timbered with pitch pine. no longleafed pine since we left the praries of the knobs. crossed a branch of the creek 8 yds. wid. on which we encamped at 1/4 m. also passed a creek 15 yd. wide at 1/4 further. North 6 ms.—passed the main creek at a mile 1/2 and kept up it on the wright hand side through handsom plain bottoms to the foot of a

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 8, 1806]

[Lewis, July 8, 1806]

July 8th 1806. Set out at 6 A.M. N 25 W. 31/2 m. to the top of a hill from whence we saw the Shishequaw mountain about 8 M. distant, immediately before us. passed Dearborne's river at 3 m. this stream comes form the S. W. out of the mountains which are about 5 Ms. to our left. the bed of the river is about 100 yds. wide tho the water occupys only about 30 yds. it appears to spread over it's bottoms at certain seasons of the year and runs a mear torrant tearing up the trees by the roots which sta

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 9, 1806]

[Lewis, July 9, 1806]

July 9th 1806. Set out early and had not proceeded far before it began to rain. the air extreemly cold. halted a few minutes in some old lodges until it cased to rain in some measure. we then proceeded and it rained without intermission wet us to the skin. N. 80° E. 4 ms. through a handsome level wide bottom in which there is a considerable quanty of narrow leafed cottonwood timber. the river is generally about 80 yds. wide rapid yet I think it migt be navigated. it's bed is loose gravel and peb

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 10, 1806]

[Lewis, July 10, 1806]

July 10th 1806. Set out early and continued down the S W bank of the river N 75 E 24 m. to our encampment in a grove of cottonwood timber. the latter part of this course for 7 miles there is no timber in the river bottom, the other parts of the river possesses bottoms of the wide leafed cottonwood. much the greater part of the bottom is untimbered. the bottoms are wide and level the high praries or plains are also beautiful level and smooth. great quantities of prickly pear of two kinds on the p

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 11, 1806]

[Lewis, July 11, 1806]

July 11th 1806. the morning was fair and the plains looked beatifull the grass much improved by the late rain. the air was pleasant and a vast assemblage of little birds which croud to the groves on the river sung most enchantingly. we set out early. I sent the hunters down Medicine river to hunt Elk and proceeded with the party across the plain to the white bear Islands which I found to be 8 ms. distant my course S. 75 E.- through a level beautiful) and extensive high plain covered with immence

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 12, 1806]

[Lewis, July 12, 1806]

July 12th 1806. we arrose early and resumed our operations in compleating our canoes which we completed by 10 A.M. about this time two of the men whom I had dispatched this morning in quest of the horses returned with seven of them only. the remaining ten of our best horses were absent and not to be found. I fear that they are stolen. I dispatch two men on horseback in surch of them. the wind blew so violently that I did not think it prudent to attempt passing the river.—at Noon Werner returned

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 13, 1806]

[Lewis, July 13, 1806]

13th July. removed above to my old station opposite the upper point of the white bear island. formed our camp and set Thompson &amp;c at work to complete the geer for the horses. had the cash opened found my bearskins entirly destroyed by the water, the river having risen so high that the water had penitrated. all my specimens of plants also lost. the Chart of the Missouri fortunately escaped. opened my trunks and boxes and exposed the articles to dry. found my papers damp and several articl

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 14, 1806]

[Lewis, July 14, 1806]

14th July Had the carriage wheels dug up found them in good order. the iron frame of the boat had not suffered materially. had the meat cut thiner and exposed to dry in the sun. and some roots of cows of which I have yet a small stock pounded into meal for my journey. I find the fat buffaloe meat a great improvement to the mush of these roots. the old cash being too damp to venture to deposit my trunks &amp;c in I sent them over to the Large island and had them put on a high scaffold among s

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 15, 1806]

[Lewis, July 15, 1806]

15 July 1806. Sent McNeal down this morning to the lower part of the portage to see whether the large perogue and cash were safe.—Drewyer returned without the horses and reported that he had tracked them to beyond our camp of the...

25 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 15, 1806]

[Lewis, July 15, 1806]

Tuesday July 15th 1806. Dispatched McNeal early this morning to the lower part of portage in order to learn whether the Cash and white perogue remained untouched or in what state they were. the men employed in drying the meat, dressing deerskins and preparing for the reception of the canoes. at 1 P.M. Drewyer returned without the horses and reported that after a diligent surch of 2 days he had discovered where the horses had passed Dearborn's river at which place there were 15 lodges that had be

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 16, 1806]

[Lewis, July 16, 1806]

Wednesday July 16th 1806. I dispatched a man early this morning to drive up the horses as usual, he returned at 8 A.M. with one of them only. allarmed at this occurrence I dispatched one of my best hands on horseback in surch of them he returned at 10 A.M. with them and I immediately set out. sent Drewyer and R. Fields with the horses to the lower side of Medecine river, and proceeded myself with all our baggage and J. Fields down the missouri to the mouth of Medecine river in our canoe of buffa

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 17, 1806]

[Lewis, July 17, 1806]

Thursday July 17th 1806. I arrose early this morning and made a drawing of the falls. after which we took breakfast and departed. it being my design to strike Maria's river about the place at which I left it on my return to it's mouth in the begining of June 1805. I steered my course through the wide and level plains which have somewhat the appearance of an ocean, not a tree nor a shrub to be seen. the land is not fertile, at least far less so, than the plains of the Columbia or those lower down

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 18, 1806]

[Lewis, July 18, 1806]

Friday July 18th 1806. We set out this morning a little before sunrise ascended the river hills and continued our rout as yesterday through the open plains at about 6 miles we reached the top of an elivated plain which divides the waters of the rose river from those of Maria's river. from hence the North mountains, the South mountains, the falls mountains and the Tower Mountain and those arround and to the East of the latter were visible. our course led us nearly parrallel with a creek of Maria'

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 19, 1806]

[Lewis, July 19, 1806]

Saturday July 19th 1806. Drewyer and J. Fields set out early this morning in conformity to my instructions last evening. they returned at 1/2 after 12 OCk. and informed me that they had proceeded down the river to the place from which I had returned on the ____ of June last and that it was 6 miles distant. they passed the entrance of buffaloe Creek at 2 ms. the course of the river from hence downwards as far as they were is N. 80 E. they killed 8 deer and two Antelopes on their way; most of the

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 20, 1806]

[Lewis, July 20, 1806]

Sunday July 20th 1806 We set at sunrise and proceed through the open plain as yesterday up the North side of the river. the plains are more broken than they were yesterday and have become more inferior in point of soil; a great quanty of small gravel is every where distributed over the surface of the earth which renders travling extreemly painfull to our bearfoot horses. the soil is generally a white or whiteish blue clay, this where it has been trodden by the buffaloe when wet has now become as

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 21, 1806]

[Lewis, July 21, 1806]

Monday July 21st 1806. We set out at sunrise and proceeded a short distance up the North side of the river; we found the ravines which made in on this side were so steep and numerous that we passed the river in doing which the pack horse which carried my instruments missed the ford and wet the instruments. this accident detained us about half an hor. I took the Instruments out wiped them and dryed their cases, they sustained no naterial injury. we continued on the S. side of the river about 3 mi

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 22, 1806]

[Lewis, July 22, 1806]

Tuesday July 22ed 1806. We set out very early this morning as usual and proceeded up the river. for the first seven miles of our travel this morning the country was broken the land poor and intermixed with a greater quantity of gravel than usual; the ravines were steep and numerous and our horses feet have become extreemly soar in traveling over the gravel we therefore traveled but slow. we met with a doe Elk which we wounded but did not get her. the river is confined closely between clifts of p

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 23, 1806]

[Lewis, July 23, 1806]

Wednesdy July 23rd 1806 I dispatched Drewyer an Joseph fields this morning to hunt. I directed Drewyer who went up the river to observe it's bearings and the point at which it entered the mountains, this he did and on his return I observed the point at which the river entered to bear S 50° W. distant about ten miles the river making a considerable bend to the West just above us. both these hunters returned unsuccessful and reported that there was no game nor the appearance of any in this quarter

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 24, 1806]

[Lewis, July 24, 1806]

Thursday July 24th 1806. At 8 A.M. the sun made it's appearance for a few minutes and I took it's altitude but it shortly after clouded up again and continued to rain the ballance of the day I was therefore unable to complete the observations I wished to take at this place. I determined to remain another day in the hope of it's being fair. we have still a little bread of cows remaining of which we made a kettle of mush which together with a few pigeons that we were fortunate enough to kill serve

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 25, 1806]

[Lewis, July 25, 1806]

Friday July 25th 1806. The weather still continues cold cloudy and rainy, the wind also has blown all day with more than usual violence from the N. W. this morning we eat the last of our birds and cows, I therefore directed Drewyer and J. Fields to take a couple of the horses and proceed to the S. E. as far as the main branch of Maria's river which I expected was at no great distance and indeavour to kill some meat; they set out immediately and I remained in camp with R. Fields to avail myself o

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 26, 1806]

[Lewis, July 26, 1806]

Saturday July 26th 1806. The moring was cloudy and continued to rain as usual, tho the cloud seemed somewhat thiner. I therefore posponed seting out untill 9 A.M. in the hope that it would clear off but finding the contrary result I had the horses caught and we set out biding a lasting adieu to this place which I now call camp disappointment. I took my rout through the open plains S. E. 5 ms. passing a small creek at 2 ms. from the mountains wher I changed my direction to S. 75 E. for 7 ms. furt

14 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 27, 1806]

[Lewis, July 27, 1806]

July 27th 1806 Sunday. This morning at day light the indians got up and crouded around the fire, J. Fields who was on post had carelessly laid his gun down behid him near where his brother was sleeping, one of the indians the fellow to whom I had given the medal last evening sliped behind him and took his gun and that of his brothers unperceived by him, at the same instant two others advanced and seized the guns of Drewyer and myself, J. Fields seing this turned about to look for his gun and saw

10 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 28, 1806]

[Lewis, July 28, 1806]

July 28th 1806 Monday. The morning proved fair, I slept sound but fortunately awoke as day appeared, I awaked the men and directed the horses to be saddled, I was so soar from my ride yesterday that I could scarcely stand, and the men complained of being in a similar situation however I encourged them by telling them that our own lives as well as those of our friends and fellow travellers depended on our exertions at this moment; they were allert soon prepared the horses and we again resumed our

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 29, 1806]

[Lewis, July 29, 1806]

Tuesday July 29th 1806. Shortly after dark last evening a violent storm came on from N. W. attended with rain hail Thunder and lightning which continued the greater part of the night. no having the means of making a shelter I lay in the water all night. the rain continued with but little intermission all day. I intend halting as soon as the weather proves fair in order to dry our baggage which much wants it. I placed the two Fieldses and Colter and Collins in the two smallest canoes with orderes

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 30, 1806]

[Lewis, July 30, 1806]

Wednesday July 30th 1806. The rain still continued this morning it was therefore unnecessary to remain as we could not dry our baggage I Consequently set out early as usual and pursued my rout downwards. the currant being strong and the men anxious to get on they plyed their oars faithfully and we went at the rate of about seven miles an hour. we halted several times in the course of the day to kill some bighorns being anxious to procure a few more skins and skeletons of this animal; I was fortu

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, July 31, 1806]

[Lewis, July 31, 1806]

Thursday July 31st 1806. The rain still continuing I set out early and proceeded on as fast as possible. at 9 A.M. we fell in with a large herd of Elk of which we killed 15 and took their skins. the bottoms in the latter part of the day became wider better timbered and abound in game. the party killed 14 deer in the course of the day without attempting to hunt but little for them. we also killed 2 bighorns and 1 beaver; saw but few buffaloe. the river is still rising and excessively muddy more s

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 1, 1806]

[Lewis, August 1, 1806]

Friday August 1st 1806. The rain still continuing I set out early as usual and proceeded on at a good rate. at 9 A.M. we saw a large brown bear swiming from an island to the main shore we pursued him and as he landed Drewyer and myself shot and killed him; we took him on board the perogue and continued our rout. at 11 A.M. we passed the entrance of Mussel shell river. at 1 in the evening we arrived at a bottom on S. W. side where there were several spacious Indian lodges built of sticks and an e

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 2, 1806]

[Lewis, August 2, 1806]

Saturday August 2cd 1806. The morning proved fair and I determined to remain all day and dry the baggage and give the men an opportunity to dry and air their skins and furr. had the powder parched meal and every article which wanted drying exposed to the sun. the day proved warm fair and favourable for our purpose. I permitted the Fieldses to go on a few miles to hunt. by evening we had dryed our baggage and repacked it in readiness to load and set out early in the morning. the river fell 18 inc

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 3, 1806]

[Lewis, August 3, 1806]

Saturday August 3rd 1806. I arrose early this morning and had the perogue and canoes loaded and set out at half after 6 A.M. we soon passed the canoe of Colter and Collins who were on shore hunting, the men hailed them but received no answer we proceeded, and shortly after overtook J. and R. Fields who had killed 25 deer since they left us yesterday; deer are very abundant in the timbered bottoms of the river and extreemly gentle. we did not halt today to cook and dine as usual having directed t

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 4, 1806]

[Lewis, August 4, 1806]

Monday August 4th 1806. Set out at 4 A.M. this morning. permited Willard and Sergt. Ordway to exchange with the Feildses and take their small canoe to hunt to-day. at 1/2 after eleven O'Ck. passed the entrance of big dry river; found the water in this river about 60 yds. wide tho shallow. it runs with a boald even currant. at 3 P.M. we arrived at the entrance of Milk river where we halted a few minutes. this stream is full at present and it's water is much the colour of that of the Missouri; it

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 5, 1806]

[Lewis, August 5, 1806]

Tuesday August 5th 1806. Colter and Collins not having arrived induced me to remain this morning for them. the hunters killed four deer this morning near our encampment. I remained untill noon when I again reimbarked and set out concluding that as Colter and Collins had not arrived by that time that they had passed us after dark the night of the 3rd inst. as Sergt Ordway informed me he should have done last evening had not the centinel hailed him. we continued our rout untill late in the evening

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 6, 1806]

[Lewis, August 6, 1806]

Wednesday August 6th 1806. A little after dark last evening a violent storm arrose to the N. E. and shortly after came on attended with violent Thunder lightning and some hail; the rain fell in a mere torrant and the wind blew so violently that it was with difficulty I could have the small canoes unloaded before they filled with water; they sustained no injury. our situation was open and exposed to the storm. in attending to the canoes I got wet to the skin and having no shelter on land I betook

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 7, 1806]

[Lewis, August 7, 1806]

Thursday August 7th 1806. It began to rain about midnight and continued with but little intermission until 10 A.M. today. the air was cold and extreemly unpleasant. we set out early resolving if possible to reach the Yelowstone river today which was at the distance of 83 ms. from our encampment of the last evening; the currant favoured our progress being more rapid than yesterday, the men plyed their oars faithfully and we went at a good rate. at 8 A.M. we passed the entrance of Marthy's river w

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 8, 1806]

[Lewis, August 8, 1806]

Friday August 8th 1806. Beleiving from the recent appearances about the fire which we past last evening that Capt Clark could be at no great distance below I set out early; the wind heard from the N. E. but by the force of the oars and currant we traveled at a good rate untill 10 A.M. by which time we reached the center of the beaver bends about 8 ms. by water and 3 by land above the entrance of White earth river. not finding Capt. Clark I knew not what calculation to make with rispect to his ha

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 9, 1806]

[Lewis, August 9, 1806]

Saturday August 9th 1806. The day proved fair and favourable for our purposes. the men were all engaged dressing skins and making themselves cloathes except R &amp; J. Fields whom I sent this morning over the river with orders to proceed to the entrance of the White earth river in surch of Capt. C. and to hunt and kill Elk or buffaloe should they find any convenient to the river. in the evening these men returned and informed me that they saw no appearance of Capt. Clark or party. they found

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 10, 1806]

[Lewis, August 10, 1806]

Sunday August 10th 1806. The morning was somewhat cloudy I therefore apprehended rain however it shortly after became fair. I hastened the repairs which were necessary to the perogue and canoe which were compleated by 2 P.M. those not engaged about this business employed themselves as yester-day. at 4 in the evening it clouded up and began to rain which puting a stop to the opperation of skindressing we had nothing further to detain us, I therefore directed the vessels to be loaded and at 5 P.M.

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 11, 1806]

[Lewis, August 11, 1806]

Monday August 11th 1806. We set out very early this morning. it being my wish to arrive at the birnt hills by noon in order to take the latitude of that place as it is the most northern point of the Missouri, enformed the party of my design and requested that they would exert themselves to reach the place in time as it would save us the delay of nearly one day; being as anxious to get forward as I was they plyed their oars faithfully and we proceeded rapidly. I had instructed the small canoes th

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Lewis, August 12, 1806]

[Lewis, August 12, 1806]

Thursday August 12th 1806. Being anxious to overtake Capt. Clark who from the appearance of his camps could be at no great distance before me, we set out early and proceeded with all possible expedition at 8 A.M. the bowsman informed me that there was a canoe and a camp he beleived of whitemen on the N. E. shore. I directed the perogue and canoes to come too at this place and found it to be the camp of two hunters from the Illinois by name Joseph Dickson and Forest Hancock. these men informed me

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 3, 1806]

[Clark, July 3, 1806]

Thursday July 3rd 1806 we colected our horses and after brackfast I took My leave of Capt Lewis and the indians and at 8 A M Set out with ____ men interpreter Shabono &amp; his wife &amp; child (as an interpreter &amp; interpretess for the Crow Inds and the latter for the Shoshoni) with 50 horses. we proceeded on through the Vally of Clarks river on the West Side of the river nearly South 18 Miles and halted on the upper Side of a large Creek, haveing Crossed 8 Streams 4 of which wer

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 4, 1806]

[Clark, July 4, 1806]

Friday July 4th 1806 I order three hunters to Set out early this morning to hunt &amp; kill Some meat and by 7 A.M. we Collected our horses took braekfast and Set out proceeded on up the Vally on the West Side of Clarks river crossing three large deep and rapid Creeks, and two of a Smaller Size to a Small branch in the Spurs of the mountain and dined. the last Creek or river which we pass'd was So deep and the water So rapid that Several of the horses were Sweped down Some distance and the W

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 5, 1806]

[Clark, July 5, 1806]

Saturday July 5th 1806 I rose at day light this morning despatched Labeash after a Buck which he killed late last evening; and I with the three men who I had Sent in Serch of a ford across the West fork of Clarks river, and examined each ford neither of them I thought would answer to pass the fork without wetting all the loads. near one of those places pointed out by Colter I found a practiable foard and returned to Camp, ordered everything packed up and after Brackfast we Set out passed 5 Chane

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 6, 1806]

[Clark, July 6, 1806]

Sunday 6th July 1806 Some frost this morning the last night was so cold that I could not Sleep. we Collected our horses which were much scattered which detained us untill 9 A.M. at which time we Set out and proceeded up the Creek on which we camped 3 Miles and left the road which we came on last fall to our right and assended a ridge with a gentle Slope to the dividing mountain which Seperates the waters from the Middle fork of Clarks river from those and Lewis's river and passed over prosueing

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 7, 1806]

[Clark, July 7, 1806]

Monday 7th July 1806 This morning our horses were very much Scattered; I Sent out men in every direction in Serch of them. they brought all except 9 by 6 oClock and informed me that they could not find those 9. I then ordered 6 men to take horses and go different directions and at a greater distance those men all returned by 10 A.M. and informed me that they had circles in every direction to 6 or 8 miles around Camp and could not See any Signs of them, that they had reasons to believe that the i

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 8, 1806]

[Clark, July 8, 1806]

Tuesday July 8th 1806 Our horses being Scattered we were detained unill 8 A. M before we Set out. we proceeded on down Willards Creek on the S.W. Side about 11 miles near which the Creek passes through the mountain we then Steared S. 20° E. to the West branch of Jeffersons river in Snake Indian cove about 7 miles and halded two hours to let the horses graize. after dinner we proceeded on down the forke which is here but Small 9 Miles to our encampment of 17 Augt. at which place we Sunk our Canoe

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 9, 1806]

[Clark, July 9, 1806]

Wednesday 9th July 1806 rose early had the horses brought up. after which I had the Canoes raised washed, brough down and drawn up on Shore to dry and repard. Set Several men to work digging for the Tobacco Capt. Lewis informed me he had buried in the place the lodge Stood when we lay here last Summer, they Serched diligently without finding anything. at 10 A M Sergt. Ordway and party arrived with the horses we had lost. he reported that he found those horses near the head of the Creek on which

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 10, 1806]

[Clark, July 10, 1806]

Thursday July 10th 1806 last night was very cold and this morning everything was white with frost and the grass Stiff frozend. I had Some water exposed in a bason in which the ice was 3/4 of an inch thick this morning. I had all the Canoes put into the water and every article which was intended to be Sent down put on board, and the horses collected and packed with what fiew articles I intend takeing with me to the River Rochejhone, and after brackfast we all Set out at the Same time &amp; pr

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 11, 1806]

[Clark, July 11, 1806]

Friday 11th July 1806 Sent on 4 of the best hunters in 2 Canoes to proceed on a fiew miles a head and hunt untill I came up with them, after an early brackfast I proceeded on down a very crooked Chanel, at 8 a. m I overtook one Canoe with a Deer which Collins had killed, at meridian passed Sergt. Pryors Camp near a high point of land on the left Side which the Shoshones call the beavers head. the wind rose and blew with great violence from the S W imediately off Some high mountains Covered with

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 12, 1806]

[Clark, July 12, 1806]

Saturday 12th,July 1806 Sergt. Pryor did not join me last night he has proceeded on down. the beaver was flacking in the river about us all the last night. this Morning I was detained untill 7 A M makeing Paddles and drawing the nails of the Canoe to be left at this place and the one we had before left here. after completing the paddles &amp;c and takeing Some Brackfast I set out the Current I find much Stronger below the forks than above and the river tolerably streight as low as panther Cr

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 13, 1806]

[Clark, July 13, 1806]

Sunday 13th July 1806 Set out early this morning and proceded on very well to the enterance of Madicines river at our old Encampment of the 27th July last at 12 where I found Sergt. Pryor and party with the horses, they had arived at this place one hour before us. his party had killed 6 deer &amp; a white bear I had all the horses driven across Madicine &amp; gallitines rivers and halted to dine and let the horses feed imediately below the enterance of Gallitine. had all the baggage of t

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 14, 1806]

[Clark, July 14, 1806]

Monday 14th July 1806 Sent Sheilds a head to kill a deer for our brackfast and at an early hour Set out with the party Crossed Gallitines river which makes a Considerable bend to the N. E. and proceeded on nearly S. 78° E through an open Leavel plain at 6 miles I Struck the river and crossed a part of it and attemptd to proceed on through the river bottoms which was Several Miles wide at this place, I crossed Several chanels of the river running through the bottom in defferent directions. I proc

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 15, 1806]

[Clark, July 15, 1806]

Tuesday 15th July 1806 we collected our horses and after an early brackft at 8 A M Set out and proceeded up the branch to the head thence over a low gap in the mountain thence across the heads of the N E. branch of the fork of Gallitins river which we Camped near last night passing over a low dividing ridge to the head of a water Course which runs into the Rochejhone, prosueing an old buffalow road which enlargenes by one which joins it from the most Easterly branch of the East fork of Galetins

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 16, 1806]

[Clark, July 16, 1806]

Wednesday 16th July 1806 I gave Labeech promission to proceed on early this morning a head and kill a fat Elk or Buffalow. our horses haveing rambled to a long distance down the river detained us much later than Common. we did not Set out untill 9 A M. we had not proceeded on far before I saw a buffalow &amp; Sent Shannon to kill it this buffalow provd. to be a very fat Bull I had most of the flesh brought on an a part of the Skin to make mockersons for Some of our lame horses. proceeded on

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 17, 1806]

[Clark, July 17, 1806]

Thursday 17th July 1806 The rain of last night wet us all. I had the horses all Collected early and Set out, proceeded ove the point of a ridge and through an open low bottom crossed a large Creek which heads in a high Snow toped Mountain to the N W. imediately opposit to the enterance of the Creek one Something larger falls in from the high Snow mountains to the S W. &amp; South those Creeks I call Rivers across they contain Some timber in their Vallys at the distance of ____ Miles by water

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 18, 1806]

[Clark, July 18, 1806]

Friday 18th July 1806 as we were about Setting out this morning two Buffalow Bulls came near our Camp Several of the men Shot at one of them. their being near the river plunged in and Swam across to the opposit Side and there died. Shabono was thrown from his horse to day in pursute of a Buffaloe, the hose unfortunately Steping into a Braroe hole fell and threw him over his head. he is a good deel brused on his hip Sholder &amp; face. after brackfast I proceeded on as usial, passd. over poin

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 19, 1806]

[Clark, July 19, 1806]

Saturday 19th July 1806. I rose early and dressed Gibsons wound. he Slept but very little last night and complains of great pain in his Knee and hip as well as his thy. there being no timber on this part of the Rochjhone sufficintly large for a Canoe and time is pracious as it is our wish to get to the U States this Season, conclude to take Gibson in a litter if he is not able to ride on down the river untill I can find a tree Sufficently large for my purpose. I had the Strongest and jentlesst H

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 20, 1806]

[Clark, July 20, 1806]

Sunday 20th July 1806 I directed Sergt. Pryor and Shields each of them good judges of timber to proceed on down the river Six or 8 miles and examine the bottoms if any larger trees than those near which we are encamped can be found and return before twelve oClock. they Set out at daylight. I also Sent Labech Shabono &amp; hall to Skin &amp; some of the flesh of the Elk Labeech had killed last evening they returned with one Skin the wolves haveing eaten the most of the other four Elk. I a

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 21, 1806]

[Clark, July 21, 1806]

Monday 21st July 1806 This morning I was informed that Half of our horses were absent. Sent out Shannon Bratten, and Shabono to hunt them. Shabono went up the river Shanon down and Bratten in the bottom near Camp, Shabono and Bratten returned at 10 A M and informed me that they Saw no Signs of the horses. Shannon proceeded on down the river about 14 miles and did not return untill late in the evening, he was equally unsuckcessfull. Shannon informed me that he Saw a remarkable large Lodge about 1

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 22, 1806]

[Clark, July 22, 1806]

Tuesday 22nd of July 1806. The wind continued to blow very hard from the N. E. and a little before day light was moderately Cool. I Sent Sergt. Pryor and Shabono in Serch of the horses with directions to proceed up the river as far as the 1st narrows and examine particularly for their tracks, they returned at 3 P M and informed me that they had proceeded up the distance I derected them to go and could See neither horses nor tracks; the Plains imediately out from Camp is So dry and hard that the

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 23, 1806]

[Clark, July 23, 1806]

Wednesday 23rd July 1806. last night the wolves or dogs came into our Camp and eat the most of our dryed meat which was on a scaffold Labeech went out early agreeable to my directions of last evening. Sergt. Pryor and Windser also went out. Sgt. pryor found an Indian Mockerson and a Small piece of a roab, the mockerson worn out on the bottom &amp; yet wet, and have every appearance of haveing been worn but a fiew hours before. those Indian Signs is Conclusive with me that they have taken the

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 23, 1806]

[Clark, July 23, 1806]

Speech for Yellowstone Indians Children. The Great Spirit has given a fair and bright day for us to meet together in his View that he may inspect us in this all we say and do. Children I take you all by the hand as the children of your Great father the President of the U. States of America who is the great chief of all the white people towards the riseing sun. Children This Great Chief who is Benevolent, just, wise &amp; bountifull has sent me and one other of his chiefs (who is at this time

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 24, 1806]

[Clark, July 24, 1806]

Thursday 24th July 1806. had all our baggage put on board of the two Small Canoes which when lashed together is very Study and I am Convinced will the party I intend takeing down with me. at 8 A M. we Set out and proceeded on very well to a riffle about 1 mile above the enterance of Clarks fork or big horn river at this riffle the Small Canoes took in a good deel of water which obliged us to land a little above the enterance of this river which the ____ has called Clarks fork to dry our articles

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 25, 1806]

[Clark, July 25, 1806]

Friday 25th July 1806. We Set out at Sunrise and proceeded on very well for three hours. Saw a large gange of Buffalow on the Lard Bank. I concluded to halt and kill a fat one, dureing which time Some brackfast was ordered to be Cooked. we killed 2 Buffalow and took as much of their flesh as I wished. Shields killed two fat deer and after a delay of one hour and a half we again proceeded on. and had not proceeded far before a heavy shower of rain pored down upon us, and the wind blew hard from t

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 26, 1806]

[Clark, July 26, 1806]

Saturday 26th July 1806. Set out this morning very early proceeded on Passed Creeks very well. the Current of the river reagulilarly Swift much divided by Stoney islands and bars also handsome Islands Covered with Cotton wood the bottoms extensive on the Stard. Side on the Lard. the Clifts of high land border the river, those clifts are composed of a whitish rock of an excellent grit for Grindstones. The Country back on each Side is wavering lands with Scattering pine. passed 2 Small Brooks on t

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 27, 1806]

[Clark, July 27, 1806]

Sunday 27th July 1806 I marked my name with red paint on a Cotton tree near my Camp, and Set out at an early hour and proceeded on very well the river is much wider from 4 to 600 yards much divided by Islands and Sand bars, passed a large dry Creek at 15 miles and halted at the enterance of River 50 yards wide on the Lard Side I call R. Labeech killed 4 Buffalow and Saved as much of their flesh as we could Carry took brackfast. The Buffalow and Elk is estonishingly noumerous on the banks of the

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 28, 1806]

[Clark, July 28, 1806]

Monday 28th July 1806. Set out this morning at day light and proceeded on glideing down this Smooth Stream passing maney Isld. and Several Creeks and brooks at 6 miles passed a Creek or brook of 80 yards wide on the N W. Side Containing but little water. 6 miles lower passed a small Creek 20 yds wide on the Stard Side 18 Miles lower passed a large dry creek on the Lard Side 5 Miles lower passed a river 70 yards wide Containing but little water on the Lard Side which I call Table Creek from the t

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 29, 1806]

[Clark, July 29, 1806]

Tuesday 29th July 1806 a Slight rain last night with hard thunder and Sharp lightening accompanied with a violent N. E. wind. I Set out early this morning wind So hard a head that w made but little way. in the fore part of the day, I saw great numbers of Buffalow on the banks. the country on either Side is like that of yesterday. passed three large dry Brooks on the Stard. Side and four on the Lard Side. great quantities of Coal in all the hills I passed this day. late in the evening I arived at

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 30, 1806]

[Clark, July 30, 1806]

Friday 30th July 1806 Set out early this morning at 12 miles arived at the Commencement of Shoals the Chanel on the Stard Side near a high bluff. passed a Succession of those Shoals for 6 miles the lower of which was quit across the river and appeared to have a decent of about 3 feet. here we were Compeled to let the Canoes down by hand for fear of their Strikeing a rock under water and Splitting. This is by far the wost place which I have Seen on this river from the Rocky mountains to this plac

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, July 31, 1806]

[Clark, July 31, 1806]

Saturday 31st of July 1806 I was much disturbed last night by the noise of the buffalow which were about me. one gang Swam the river near our Camp which alarmed me a little for fear of their Crossing our Canoes and Splitting them to pieces. Set out as usial about Sun rise passed a rapid which I call wolf rapid from the Circumstance of one of those animals being at the rapid. here the river approaches the high mountanious Country on the N W. Side those hills appear to be composed of various Colou

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 1, 1806]

[Clark, August 1, 1806]

Sunday 1st of August 1806. We Set out early as usial the wind was high and ahead which caused the water to be a little rough and delayed us very much aded to this we had Showers of rain repeetedly all day at the intermition of only a fiew minits between them. My Situation a very disagreeable one. in an open Canoe wet and without a possibility of keeping my Self dry. the Country through which we passed is in every respect like that through which I passed yesterday. The brooks have all Some water

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 2, 1806]

[Clark, August 2, 1806]

Monday August 2nd 1806. Musquetors very troublesom this morning I Set out early river wide and very much divided by islands and Sand and Mud bars. the bottoms more extencive and contain more timber Such as Cotton wood ash willow &amp;c. The Country on the N W. Side rises to a low plain and extends leavel for great extent. Some high rugid hills in the forepart of this day on the S E. Side on which I saw the big horns but could not get near them. Saw emence numbers of Elk Buffalow and wolves t

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 3, 1806]

[Clark, August 3, 1806]

Tueday August 3rd,1806. last night the Musquetors was so troublesom that no one of the party Slept half the night. for my part I did not Sleep one hour. those tormenting insects found their way into My beare and tormented me the whole night. they are not less noumerous or troublesom this morn-ing. at 2 miles passed the enterance of Jo. Field's Creek 35 yds wide imediately above a high bluff which is falling into the river very fast. on the Side of this bluff I saw Some of the Mountain Bighorn an

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 4, 1806]

[Clark, August 4, 1806]

Wednesday 4th August 1806 Musquetors excessively troublesom So much So that the men complained that they could not work at their Skins for those troublesom insects. and I find it entirely impossible to hunt in the bottoms, those insects being So noumerous and tormenting as to render it imposseable for a man to continue in the timbered lands and our best retreat from those insects is on the Sand bars in the river and even those Situations are only clear of them when the Wind Should happen to blow

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 5, 1806]

[Clark, August 5, 1806]

Thursday 5th August 1806. The Musquetors was So troublesom to the men last night that they Slept but very little. indeed they were excessive troublesom to me. my Musquetor Bear has a number of Small holes worn through they pass in. I Set out at an early hour intending to proceed to Some other Situation. I had not proceded on far before I Saw a ram of the big horn Animal near the top of a Lard. Bluff I assended the hill with a view to kill the ram. the Misquetors was So noumerous that I could not

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 6, 1806]

[Clark, August 6, 1806]

Friday 6th August 1806 I rose very wet. about 11 P M last night the wind become very hard for a fiew minits Suckceeded by Sharp lightning and hard Claps of Thunder and rained for about 2 hours very hard after which it continued Cloudy the balance of the night. as we were about Setting out a female Big horn animal came on the bluff imediately above us and looked down. I derected Labeech to Shoot it which he did, after Skinning this animal we Set out and proceeded on to a Sand bar on the S W. Side

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 7, 1806]

[Clark, August 7, 1806]

Saturday 7th August 1806 Some hard rain this morning after daylight which wet us all. I formed a Sort of Camped and delayed untill 11 a.m. when it Stoped raining for a short time. I directed every thing put on board and proceeded on down. the rain Continued at intervales all day tho not hard in the evenig Saw a Bear on the bank but Could not get a Shoot at it. at 6 P M I landed on a Sand bar on the South Side and Campd. Soon after we landed the wind blew very hard for about 2 hours, when it lull

59 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 8, 1806]

[Clark, August 8, 1806]

Sunday 8th August 1806 A cool windey morning I derected Shields and Gibson to turn out and hunt this morning. at 8 A.M. Sergt. N. Pryor Shannon, hall &amp; Windsor Came down the river in two Canoes made of Buffalow Skins. Sergt. Pryor informed me that the Second night after he parted with me on the river Rochejhone he arived about 4 P M on the banks of a large Creek which contained no running water. he halted to let the horses graze dureing which time a heavy Shower of rain raised the Creek

5 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 9, 1806]

[Clark, August 9, 1806]

Monday 9th August 1806 a heavy dew this morning. loaded the Canoes and proceeded on down about 6 miles and landed at the Camp of the 2 hunters Shields and Gibson whome I had Sent down to hunt last evening, they had killed five deer two of which were in good order which they brought in. here I took brackfast and proceeded on a fiew miles and I walked on Shore across a point of near 10 miles in extent in this bottom which was mostly open I saw Some fiew deer and Elk. I killed 3 of the deer which w

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 10, 1806]

[Clark, August 10, 1806]

Tuesday 10th August 1806 had the flesh of the elk hung on poles to dry, and Sent out the the hunters. wind blew hard from the East all day. in the after part of the day it was cloudy &amp; a fiew drops of rain. I finished a Copy of my Sketches of the River Rochejhone. Shields killed a black tail deer &amp; an antilope. the other hunters killed nothing. deer are very Scerce on this part of the river. I found a Species of Cherry in the bottom the Srub or bush which are differant from any w

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 11, 1806]

[Clark, August 11, 1806]

Wednesday 11th August 1806 I set out early this morning. at 10 A.M. landed on a Sand bar and brackfast dureing brackfast and my delay at this place which was 2 hours had the Elk meat exposed to the Sun. at Meridian I set out and had not proceeded more than 2 miles before I observed a Canoe near the Shore. I derected the Canoes to land here I found two men from the illinoies Jos. Dixon, and ____ Handcock those men are on a trapping expedition up the River Rochejhone. They inform me that they left

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 12, 1806]

[Clark, August 12, 1806]

Thursday 12th August 1806 I set out early this morning and had not proceeded on far before Shannon discovered he had lost his Tomahk. I derected him to land his Skin Canoe and go back to our Camp of last night in Serch of it, and proceeded on my self with the two wood and one Skin Canoe to a large hottom on the N. E Side above the head of Jins island and landed to take brackfast as well as to delay untill Shannon &amp; Gibson Should arive. Sent out Shields &amp; Labiech to hunt deer in t

13 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 13, 1806]

[Clark, August 13, 1806]

Friday 13th August 1806 the last night was very Cold with a Stiff breeze from the N. W. all hands were on board and we Set out at Sunrize and proceeded on very well with a Stiff breeze astern the greater part of the day. passed the enterance of the Little Missouri river at 8 A.M. and arived at the Enterance of Myry river at Sun Set and encamped on the N E Side haveing came by the assistance of the wind, the Current and our oars 86 miles. below the little bason I with Drewyer walked through the N

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 14, 1806]

[Clark, August 14, 1806]

Thursday 14th August 1806 Set out at Sunrise and proceeded on. when we were opposit the Minetares Grand Village we Saw a number of the Nativs viewing of we derected the Blunderbuses fired Several times, Soon after we Came too at a Croud of the nativs on the bank opposit the Village of the Shoe Indians or Mah-har-ha's at which place I saw the principal Chief of the Little Village of the Menitarre &amp; the principal Chief of the Mah-har-has. those people were extreamly pleased to See us. the

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 15, 1806]

[Clark, August 15, 1806]

Thursday August 15th 1806 Continued Mandans Vilg after assembling the Chiefs and Smokeing one pipe, I informed them that I Still Spoke the Same words which we had Spoken to them when we first arived in their Country in the fall of 1804. we then envited them to visit their great father the president of the U. States and to hear his own Councils and receive his Gifts from his own hands as also See the population of a government which Can at their pleasure protect and Secur you from all your enimie

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 16, 1806]

[Clark, August 16, 1806]

Friday 16th August 1806 a cool morning. Sent up Sergt. Pryor to the mandan village, for Some Corn which they offered to give us. he informed that they had more Corn collected for us than our Canoes Could Carry Six load of which he brought down. I thanked the Chief for his kindness and informed him that our Canoes would not Carry any more Corn than we had already brought down. at 10 A. M the Chiefs of the different villages came to See us and Smoke a pipe &amp;c. as our Swivel Could no longer

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 17, 1806]

[Clark, August 17, 1806]

Saturday 17th of August 1806 a Cool morning gave some powder &amp; Ball to Big White Chief Settled with Touisant Chabono for his Services as an enterpreter the pric of a horse and Lodge purchased of him for public Service in all amounting to 500$ 33 1/3 cents. derected two of the largest of the Canoes be fastened together with poles tied across them So as to make them Study for the purpose of Conveying the Indians and enterpreter and their families we were visited by all the principal Chiefs

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 18, 1806]

[Clark, August 18, 1806]

Monday 18th August 1806. moderate rain last night, the wind of this morning from the S. E. as to cause the water to be So rough that we Could not proceed on untill 8 a.m. at which time it fell a little &amp; we proceeded on tho the waves were yet high and the wind Strong. Saw Several Indians on either Side of the river. at 9 A.M. I saw an Indian running down the beech and appd. to be anxious to Speak to us I derected the Canoes to land. this Indian proved to be the brother of the Chief we ha

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 19, 1806]

[Clark, August 19, 1806]

Tuesday 19th of August 1806 Some rain last night and this morning the wind rose and blew with great Violence untill 4 P. M and as our camp was on a Sand bar we were very much distressd with the blows of Sand. I directed the hunters to proceed on down the bottom and kill and butcher Some meat and if the wind Should lie that I should proceed on down to their Camp &amp;c. Capt. Lewis'es wounds are heeling very fast, I am much in hope of his being able to walk in 8 or 10 days-. at 4 P. M the win

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 20, 1806]

[Clark, August 20, 1806]

Wednesday 20th of August 1806 a violent hard rain about day light this morning. all wet except myself and the indians. we embarked a little after Sun rise wind moderate and ahead. we proceeded on at meridn. passed the enterance of Cannonball river imediately above is the remains of a large Sieoux encampment which appears to have been made this Spring. at 3 P M passed the enterance of Wardepon River Saw great number of wolves on the bank Some Buffalow &amp; Elk, tho not so abundant as near th

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 21, 1806]

[Clark, August 21, 1806]

Thursday 21st August 1806 Musquetors very troublesom in the early part of last night and again this morning I directed Sergt. Ordway to proceed on to where there was Some ash and get enough for two ores which were wanting. Men all put their arms in perfect order and we Set out at 5 a.m. over took Sergt. ordway with wood for oars &amp;c. at 8 A.M. Met three french men Comeing up, they proved to be three men from the Ricaras two of them Reevea &amp; Greinyea wintered with us at the mandans

15 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 22, 1806]

[Clark, August 22, 1806]

Friday 22nd August 1806. rained all the last night every person and all our bedding wet, the Morning cloudy, at 8 A M. I was requested to go to the Chiefs, I walkd up and he informed me that he Should not go down but would Stay and take Care of the village and prevent the young men from doing rong and Spoke much to the Same porpt of the Grey Eyes, the 2d Chief Spoke to the Same and all they Said was only a repitition of what they had Said before. the Chief gave me some Soft Corn and the 2d Chief

7 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 23, 1806]

[Clark, August 23, 1806]

Saturday 23rd August 1806 We Set out very early, the wind rose &amp; became very hard, we passed the Sar-war-kar-na-har river at 10 A. M and at half past eleven the wind became So high and the water So rough that we were obliged to put to Shore and Continue untill 3 p. M. when we had a Small Shower of rain after which the wind lay, and we proceeded on. Soon after we landed I Sent Shields &amp; Jo. &amp; Reubin Fields down to the next bottom of timber to hunt untill our arival. we pro

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 24, 1806]

[Clark, August 24, 1806]

Sunday 24th August 1806 a fair morning we Set out as usial about Sunrise and proceeded on untill 2 P M when the wind blew So hard from the N. W. that we could not proceed came too on the S W. Side where we continued untill 5 P.M. when the wind lay a little and we again proceeded on. at 8 a M. we passed La-hoo-catts Island, opposit the lower point of this Island on the S. W. Side near the top of the Bluff I observed a Stratea of White stone I landed and examined it found it to be a Soft White Sto

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 25, 1806]

[Clark, August 25, 1806]

Monday 25th August 1806 a cool clear morning a Stiff breeze ahead we Set out at the usial hour and proceeded on very well. I derected Shields Collins Shannon and the two fieldses to proceed on in the two small Canoes to the Ponia Island and hunt on that Island untill we came on, they Set out before day light The Skirt of timber in the bend above the Chyenne is not very Considerable the timber is Scattered from 4 to 16 miles on the S W Side of the river, and the thickest part is at the distance o

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 26, 1806]

[Clark, August 26, 1806]

Tuesday 26th of August 1806 a heavy dew this morning the hunters or Shannon &amp; the 2 fields came up at Sunrise and we Set out, they had killed only 2 Small deer one of which they had eat at 8 passed the place the Tetons were encamped at the time they attempted to Stop us in Septr. 1804, and at 9 A.M. passed the enterance of Teton River. Saw Several black tail or Mule deer and Sent out to kill them but they were wild and the hunters Could not get a Shot at either of them. a fiew miles belo

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 27, 1806]

[Clark, August 27, 1806]

Wednesday 27th Augt. 1806 Set out before Sunrise a Stiff breeze a head from the East proceeded to the enterance of Tylors river on the S W Side and landed on a Sand bar and Sent out the hunters to kill Some meat, our Stock of meat being now exousted and this the most favourable place to precure a fresh Supply, the hunters returned in 3 hours without haveing killed any thing. they informed me that the bottoms were entirely beaten up and the grass laid flat by the emence number of Buffalow which h

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 28, 1806]

[Clark, August 28, 1806]

Thursday 28th of August 1806 Capt Lewis had a bad nights rest and is not very well this morning. we Set out early and proceded on very well, Saw a number of Buffalow bulls on the banks in different places. passd the 3 rivers of the Seioux pass at 9 A.M. a Short distance below on the S W Side Sent out Reubin &amp; Joseph Feild to hunt for the Mule deer or the antilope neither of which we have either the Skins or Scellitens of, we detected those two men to proceed on down to the places we enca

4 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 29, 1806]

[Clark, August 29, 1806]

Friday 29th August 1806 a cloudy morning the hunters proceeded on agreeable to their orders of last night. I Sent out two men to the village of barking Squirels with direcitions to kill Some of them. they after 2 hours returned and informed me that not one of those Squirels were to be Seen out of their holes. the Skins of the party which they had been dressing Since yesterday being now completely dressed I derected all loose baggage to be put on board the Canoes and at 10 A.M. Set out and procee

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 30, 1806]

[Clark, August 30, 1806]

Saturday 30th of August 1806 Capt. Lewis is mending Slowly. we set out at the usial hour and proceeded on very well a fiew miles Jo Field who was on the Shore being behind I derected one of the Small Canoes with R. Fields &amp; Shannon to continue on the point of a Sand bar untill he corns up. I took 3 hunters and walked on the N E Shore with a view to kill Some fat meet. we had not proceeded far before Saw a large plumb orchd of the most deelicious plumbs, out of this orchard 2 large Buck E

8 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, August 31, 1806]

[Clark, August 31, 1806]

Saturday 31st August 1806 all wet and disagreeable this morning. at half past 11 last night the wind Shifted about to the N. W. and it began to rain with hard Claps of thunder and lightning the Clouds passd over and the wind Shifted about to the S W. &amp; blew with great violence So much So that all hands were obliged to hold the Canoes &amp; Perogue to prevent their being blown off from the Sand bar, however a Suden Squal of wind broke the cables of the two Small Canoes and with Some d

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 1, 1806]

[Clark, September 1, 1806]

Monday 1st of September 1806 Musquitors very troublesom last night, we set out at the usial hour and had not proceeded on far before the fog became So thick that we were oblige to come too and delay half an hour for the fog to pass off which it did in Some measure and we again proceded on R. Jo. Fields and Shannon landed on an Ponceras Island to try to kill Some deer which was Seen on the beech and the Canoes all passed them at 9 A. M we passed the enterance of River Quiequur which had the Same

6 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 2, 1806]

[Clark, September 2, 1806]

Tuesday 2nd of September 1806 Set out at the usial hour passed the River Jacque at 8 A.M. in the first bottom below on the N E. Side I observed the remains of a house which had been built since we passed up, this most probably was McClellins tradeing house with the Yanktons in the Winter of 1804 &amp; 5 the wind was hard a head &amp; continued to increas which obliged us to lay by nearly all day. as our Store of meat, I took with me 8 men and prosued a Small Gang of Cows in the plains 3

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 3, 1806]

[Clark, September 3, 1806]

Wednesday 3rd of September 1806 Wind Continued to blow very hard this morning. it Shifted last night to the S. W. and blew the Sand over us in Such a manner as to render the after part of the night very disagreeable. the wind luled a little and we Set out and proceeded on with the wind a head passed the enterance of redstone River on the N E. Side at 11 A M. and at half past 4 P. M we Spied two boats &amp; Several men, our party peyed their Ores and we Soon landed on the Side of the Boats th

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 4, 1806]

[Clark, September 4, 1806]

Thursday 4th September 1806 The Musquitors became troublesom early this morning I rose at the usial hour found all the party as wet as rain could make them. as we were in want of Some tobacco I purposed to Mr. Airs to furnish us with 4 Carrots for which we would Pay the amount to any Merchant of St. Louis he very readily agreed to furnish us with tobacco and gave to each man as much as it is necessary for them to use between this and St. Louis, an instance of Generossity for which every man of t

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 5, 1806]

[Clark, September 5, 1806]

Friday 5th September 1806 The Musquetors being So excessively tormenting that the party was all on board and we Set out at day light and proceeded on very well. here the river is bordered on both sides with timber &amp;c becoms much narrower more Crooked and the Current more rapid and Crouded with Snags or Sawyers than it is above, and continus So all day. We did not meet with McClellen as we expected at the Creek. the report of the guns which was heard must have been the Mahars who most pro

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 6, 1806]

[Clark, September 6, 1806]

Saturday 6th of September 1806 The Musquetors excessively troublesom we Set out early at the great Cut off Saw a herd of Elk, we landed and Sent out Several hunters to kill Some of the Elk, they returnd. without killing any as the Elk was wild and ran off much fritened. I Sent the two Small Canoes on a head with derections to hunt in two bottoms below, and after a delay of half an hour proceeded on wind-hard a head at the lower point 7 of Pelecan Island a little above the Petite River de Seeoux

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 7, 1806]

[Clark, September 7, 1806]

Sunday 7th September 1806 as we were doubtfull that the two fieldses were behind I derected Sergt. Ordway with 4 men to Continue untill Meridian and if those men did not arive by that hour to proceed on. if we met with them at any Short distance a gun Should be fired which would be a Signal for him to proceed on. we had proceeded on about 8 miles by water and the distance through not more than 1 mile when we Saw the fire of those 2 men, I derected a gun fired as a Signal for Sergt. ordway to pro

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 8, 1806]

[Clark, September 8, 1806]

Munday 8th September 1806 Set out very early this morning, passed an old tradeing house on the S W Side a few miles above the Council bluffs, at 11 A M we Came too at the bluffs and Capt Lewis and myself walked up on the bluffs and around to examine the Country and Situation more particularly, the Situation appeared to us eaqually as eligable as when we passed up for an establishment, the hill high and Commanding with a high rich bottom of great extent below. we proceeded on very well all being

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 9, 1806]

[Clark, September 9, 1806]

Tuesday 9th September 1806 Set out early at 8 A. M passed the enterance of the great river Platt which is at this time low the water nearly clear the Current turbelant as usial; the Sand bars which Choked up the Missouri and Confined the river to a narrow Snagey Chanel are wastd a way and nothing remains but a fiew Small remains of the bear which is covered with drift wood, below the R. Platt the Current of the Missouri becomes evidently more rapid than above and the Snags much more noumerous an

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 10, 1806]

[Clark, September 10, 1806]

Wednesday 10th of September 1806 we Set out very early this morning and proceeded on very well with wind moderately a head at ____ P M we met a Mr. Alexander La fass and three french men from St. Louis in a Small perogue on his way to the River Platt to trade with the Pania Luup or Wolf Indians. this man was extreemly friendly to us he offered us any thing he had, we axcepted of a bottle of whisky only which we gave to our party, Mr. la frost informed us that Genl. Wilkinson and all the troops h

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 11, 1806]

[Clark, September 11, 1806]

Thursday 11th Septr. 1806 a heavy Cloud and wind from the N W. detained us untill after Sunrise at which time we Set out and proceeded on very well, passed the nemahar which was low and did not appear as wide as when we passed up. Wolf river Scercely runs at all, at 3 P. M we halted a little above the Nadawa river on the S. Side of the Missouri to kill Some meat that which we killed a fiew days past being all Spoiled. Sent out 6 hunters they killed and brought in two Deer only, we proceeded on a

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 12, 1806]

[Clark, September 12, 1806]

Friday 12th of September 1806 a thick fog a litile before day which blew off at day light. a heavy Dew this morning. we Set out at Sunrise the usial hour and proceeded on very well about 7 miles met 2 perogues from St. Louis one contained the property of Mr. Choteau bound to the panias on River Platt, the other going up trapping as high as the Mahars. here we met one of the french men who had accompanied us as high as the Mandans he informed us that Mr. McClellen was a fiew miles below the wind

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 13, 1806]

[Clark, September 13, 1806]

Saturday 13th September 1806 rose early Mr. McClellen gave each man a Dram and a little after Sunrise we Set out the wind hard a head from the S E at 8 A M we landed at the Camp of the 5 hunters whome we had Sent a head, they had killed nothing, the wind being too high for us to proceed in Safty through the emecity of Snags which was imediately below we concluded to lye by and Sent on the Small Canoes a Short distance to hunt and kill Some meat, we Sent out 2 men in the bottom they Soon returned

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 14, 1806]

[Clark, September 14, 1806]

Sunday 14th Sept. 1806 Set out early and proceeded on very well. this being the part of the Missouri the Kanzas nation resort to at this Season of the year for the purpose of robbing the perogues passing up to other nations above, we have every reason to expect to meet with them, and agreeably to their Common Custom of examining every thing in the perogues and takeing what they want out of them, it is probable they may wish to take those liberties with us, which we are deturmined not to allow of

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 15, 1806]

[Clark, September 15, 1806]

Monday 15th of September 1806 we set out early with a Stiff Breeze a head saw Several deer Swiming the river soon after we Set out. at 11 A.M. passed the enterance of the Kanzas river which was very low, about a mile below we landed and Capt Lewis and my Self assended a hill which appeared to have a Commanding Situation for a fort, the Shore is bold and rocky imediately at the foot of the hill, from the top of the hill you have a perfect Command of the river, this hill fronts the Kanzas and has

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 16, 1806]

[Clark, September 16, 1806]

Tuesday 16th September 1806 we Set out early this morning and proceded on tolerably well the Day proved excessively worm and disagreeable, So much So that the men rowed but little, at 10 A M we met a large tradeing perogue bound for the Panias we continued but a Short time with them. at 11 A. M we met young Mr. Bobidoux with a large boat of six ores and 2 Canoes, the licenes of this young man was to trade with the Panias Mahars and ottoes reather an extroadanary a license for young a man and wit

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 17, 1806]

[Clark, September 17, 1806]

Wednesday 17th September 1806 We Set out as usial early pass the Island of the little Osage Village which is considered by the navigater of this river to be the worst place in it. at this place water of the Missouri is confined between an Island and the S E main Shore and passes through a narrow chanel for more than 2 miles which is crouded with Snags in maney places quite across obligeing the navigater to pica, his passage between those Snags as he can, in maney places the current passing with

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 18, 1806]

[Clark, September 18, 1806]

Thursday 18th of September 1806 we rose early Capt McClellin wrote a letter and we took our leave, and proceeded on passed the Grand river at 7 A M. a Short distance below we came up with our hunters, they had killed nothing. at 10 oClock we Came too and gathered pottows to eate we have nothing but a fiew Buisquit to eate and are partly compelled to eate poppows which we find in great quantities on the Shores, the weather we found excessively hot as usial. the lands fine particularly the bottoms

2 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 19, 1806]

[Clark, September 19, 1806]

Friday 19th of Sept. 1806 Set out this morning a little after day &amp; proceeded on very well the men ply their oares &amp; we decended with great velocity, only Came too once for the purpose of gathering pappows, our anxiety as also the wish of the party to proceed on as expeditiously as possible to the Illinois enduce us to continue on without halting to hunt. we Calculate on ariveing at the first Settlements on tomorrow evening which is 140 miles, and objecet of our party is to divid

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 20, 1806]

[Clark, September 20, 1806]

Saturday 20th Septr. 1806 as three of the party was unabled to row from the State of their eyes we found it necessary to leave one of our Crafts and divide the men into the other Canoes, we left the two Canoes lashed together which I had made high up the River Rochejhone, those Canoes we Set a drift and a little after day light we Set out and proceeded on very well. The Osage river very low and discharges but a Small quantity of water at this time for so large a river. at meridian we passed the

3 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 21, 1806]

[Clark, September 21, 1806]

Sunday 21st Septr. 1806 rose early this morning Colected our men Several of them had axcepted of the invitation of the Citizens and visited their families. at half after 7 A. M we Set out. passed 12 canoes of Kickapoos assending on a hunting expedition. Saw Several persons also Stock of different kind on the bank which reviv'd the party very much. at 3 P M we met two large boats assending. at 4 P M we arived in Sight of St. Charles, the party rejoiced at the Sight of this hospital village plyed

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 22, 1806]

[Clark, September 22, 1806]

Monday 22nd of Sept. 1806 This morning being very wet and the rain Still Continueing hard, and our party being all Sheltered in the houses of those hospitable people, we did not think proper to proceed on untill after the rain was over, and continued at the house of Mr. Proulx. I took this oppertunity of writeing to my friends in Kentucky &amp;c. at 10 A M. it seased raining and we Colected our party and Set out and proceeded on down to the Contonemt. at Coldwater Creek about 3 miles up the

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 23, 1806]

[Clark, September 23, 1806]

Thursday 23rd of Septr. 1806 we rose early took the Chief to the publick store &amp; furnished him with Some clothes &amp;c. took an early breckfast with Colo. Hunt and Set out decended to the Mississippi and down that river to St. Louis at which place we arived about 12 oClock. we Suffered the party to fire off their pieces as a Salute to the Town. we were met by all the village and received a harty welcom from it's inhabitants &amp;. here I found my old acquaintance Majr. W. Christ

1 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 24, 1806]

[Clark, September 24, 1806]

Wednesday 24th of September 1806 I sleped but little last night however we rose early and Commencd wrighting our letters Capt. Lewis wrote one to the presidend and I wrote Govr. Harrison &amp; my friends in Kentucky and Sent of George Drewyer with those letters to Kohoka &amp; delivered them to Mr. Hays &amp;. we dined with Mr. Chotoux to day, and after dinner went to a Store and purchased Some Clothes, which we gave to a Tayler and derected to be made. Capt Lewis in opening his trun

48 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 25, 1806]

[Clark, September 25, 1806]

Thursday 25th of Septr. 1806 had all of our Skins &amp;c. Suned and Stored away in a Storeroom of Mr. Caddy Choteau. payed Some visits of form, to the gentlemen of St. Louis. in the evening a dinner &amp; Ball...

23 minute read

Read Chapter

[Clark, September 26, 1806]

[Clark, September 26, 1806]

Friday 26th of September 1806 a fine morning we commenced wrighting &amp;c....

12 minute read

Read Chapter